that_o to_o infinite_a permanent_a and_o immutable_a goodness_n of_o right_n belong_v as_o well_o omnisciency_n as_o omnipotency_n the_o one_o as_o her_o secretary_n the_o other_o as_o her_o satellitium_fw-la but_o the_o infinitely-good_a god_n be_v not_o only_o of_o right_n but_o by_o nature_n both_o omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o from_o these_o three_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n issue_n out_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n so_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v his_o and_o his_o goodness_n be_v so_o perfect_a immutable_a and_o permanent_a as_o never_o out_o of_o any_o humour_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v vacillancy_n or_o supine_n indifferency_n to_o be_v carry_v otherwise_o then_o to_o what_o be_v the_o best_a and_o his_o wisdom_n never_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o discern_v nor_o his_o power_n to_o execute_v it_o we_o see_v the_o clear_a foundation_n imaginable_a of_o the_o right_n of_o that_o absolute_a sovereignty_n we_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n for_o be_v there_o not_o all_o reason_n that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o immutable_o good_a that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a that_o he_o shall_v ever_o will_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v absolute_o for_o the_o best_a shall_v have_v a_o full_a right_n of_o act_v mere_o according_a to_o the_o suggestion_n and_o sentiment_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o best_a he_o have_v proportionable_a wisdom_n also_o and_o power_n adjoin_v to_o this_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o contrive_v and_o execute_v his_o holy_a just_a and_o benign_a design_n philop._n in_o my_o apprehension_n philotheus_n this_o be_v marvellous_o plain_a and_o such_o as_o i_o want_v no_o instruction_n in_o and_o therefore_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o methinks_v we_o have_v do_v hitherto_o as_o if_o some_o have_v a_o design_n to_o observe_v more_o particular_o some_o one_o kingdom_n in_o the_o map_n of_o the_o world_n suppose_v england_n france_n or_o spain_n shall_v forget_v their_o intend_a purpose_n and_o lose_v time_n in_o take_v a_o vagary_n through_o all_o europe_n at_o least_o if_o not_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n i_o desire_v philotheus_n to_o understand_v what_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o be_v among_o man_n be_v less_o curious_a touch_v that_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o exercise_n over_o angel_n whether_o lapse_v or_o unlapse_v or_o that_o power_n he_o exsert_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n whether_o animal_n or_o plant_n or_o other_o inferior_a creature_n quae_fw-la supranos_fw-es nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o there_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n the_o like_a reason_n concern_v those_o thing_n below_o we_o i_o desire_v my_o prospect_n may_v be_v enlarge_v only_o towards_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o the_o same_o level_n with_o myself_o which_o i_o press_v the_o more_o earnest_o because_o of_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o time_n i_o fear_v we_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o philoth._n i_o commend_v your_o providence_n philopolis_n and_o desire_v you_o to_o persist_v in_o this_o freedom_n of_o call_v we_o back_o to_o those_o subject_n you_o have_v the_o great_a mind_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o as_o often_o as_o we_o stray_v for_o this_o last_o evening_n be_v whole_o dedicate_v to_o your_o service_n but_o however_o for_o all_o the_o haste_n i_o affect_v to_o enter_v upon_o that_o point_n you_o chief_o aim_v at_o be_v at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o we_o what_o it_o be_v namely_o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v signal_o so_o call_v i_o must_v first_o mention_v a_o division_n before_o i_o fall_v upon_o that_o definition_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o respect_v man_n also_o be_v either_o internal_a or_o externall_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n have_v declare_v neither_o shall_v they_o say_v 17.21_o luk._n 17.21_o lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o cuph._n i_o suppose_v this_o kingdom_n be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o with_o the_o philosophical_a kingdom_n of_o the_o stoic_n who_o make_v their_o wise_a man_n a_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o what_o not_o and_o count_v it_o their_o chief_a happiness_n to_o have_v a_o full_a dominion_n over_o their_o passion_n especial_o the_o more_o grim_a and_o harsh_a one_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v themselves_o in_o quiet_a philoth._n o_o no_o cuphophron_n there_o be_v no_o sameness_n at_o all_o betwixt_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o selfishness_n and_o self-love_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n there_o and_o wear_v the_o diadem_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o who_o be_v that_o pure_a free_a and_o perfect_o unself_v love_n have_v the_o full_a dominion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o order_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o passion_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o multifarious_a the_o imposture_n and_o false_a pretension_n to_o this_o inward_a kingdom_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v by_o those_o that_o be_v real_o possess_v thereof_o how_o one_o passion_n as_o suppose_v pride_n or_o covetousness_n subdue_v all_o the_o rest_n unto_o itself_o and_o rule_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n how_o all_o the_o passion_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o demure_a subjection_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o external_a interest_n especial_o if_o it_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o sacred_a or_o holy_a and_o how_o man_n may_v be_v discipline_v or_o educate_v thereto_o as_o setting-dog_n for_o the_o game_n whenas_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o case_n have_v subdue_v all_o her_o affection_n only_o to_o surrender_v herself_o a_o more_o absolute_a slave_n to_o the_o will_n of_o those_o man_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n into_o blind_a obedience_n by_o study_a imposture_n and_o hypocrisy_n to_o such_o law_n as_o be_v make_v for_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o propagate_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o plant_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o antichrist_n among_o man_n let_v the_o soul_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o have_v never_o so_o great_a a_o command_n over_o her_o affection_n this_o be_v no_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o a_o presumptuous_a and_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o some_o petty_a master_n against_o the_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o this_o internal_a kingdom_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v but_o the_o reign_n of_o mere_a self-seeking_a nature_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n which_o equal_o affect_v the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n 12.15_o rom._n 12.15_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v it_o be_v that_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o a_o man_n love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n 22.37_o matt._n 22.37_o and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o 7.12_o matt._n 7.12_o and_o deal_v with_o other_o as_o himself_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o whereby_o a_o man_n earnest_o desire_v the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o man_n and_o find_v himself_o concern_v in_o repel_v or_o prevent_v any_o public_a evil_n to_o be_v brief_a it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n who_o take_v the_o rain_n of_o all_o our_o power_n faculty_n and_o affection_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o curb_v they_o and_o excite_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a will_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o no_o particular_a self-interest_n but_o ever_o direct_v to_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o best_a this_o also_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n 7.2_o hebr._n 7.2_o the_o mystical_a melchizedek_n who_o be_v first_o king_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o be_v of_o impartial_a rectitude_n and_o uprightness_n without_o all_o self-respect_n and_o then_o king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v prince_n of_o peace_n final_o it_o be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o external_a superstition_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 14.7_o rom._n 14.7_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n philop._n this_o internal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o god_n the_o mean_n of_o acquire_v it_o o_o philotheus_n be_v so_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a that_o i_o can_v but_o request_v you_o to_o intimate_v the_o mean_n of_o acquire_v it_o before_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o externall_n philoth._n o_o how_o i_o love_v you_o philopolis_n for_o this_o motion_n forasmuch_o as_o
the-end_a of_o the_o four_o dialogue_n the_o five_o dialogue_n philotheus_n bathynous_n sophron_n philopolis_n euistor_n hylobares_n cuphophron_n ocymo_n cuph._n for_o all_o your_o haste_n dialogue_n haste_n the_o entrance_n into_o the_o dialogue_n ocymo_n spread_v the_o carpet_n on_o the_o table_n before_o you_o go_v hence_o so_o it_o be_v well_o if_o any_o inquire_v for_o i_o at_o the_o house_n be_v sure_a to_o tell_v they_o i_o be_o go_v out_o ocym._n i_o shall_v observe_v your_o command_n sir_n cuph._n we_o will_v not_o be_v interrupt_v all_o this_o afternoon_n if_o a_o harmless_a equivocation_n will_v help_v it_o hyl._n you_o go_v out_o of_o your_o house_n when_o you_o come_v into_o your_o garden_n o_o what_o a_o marvellous_a mercurial_a wit_n be_v cuphophron_n cuph._n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o nature_n hylobares_n to_o they_o that_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o what_o be_v a_o clock_n now_o philopolis_n by_o your_o watch_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o fair_a share_n of_o time_n we_o have_v before_o we_o philop._n it_o be_v turn_v of_o one_o we_o have_v dine_v in_o very_o good_a time_n cuph._n but_o both_o you_o and_o philotheus_n eat_v so_o spare_o as_o if_o either_o you_o do_v not_o like_o the_o provision_n or_o think_v your_o afterdinner's_a discourse_n will_v as_o well_o fat_a the_o body_n as_o feed_v the_o soul_n philop._n your_o entertainment_n cuphophron_n be_v very_o noble_a and_o invite_a but_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o mind_n be_v much_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o after-delicacy_n i_o expect_v from_o philotheus_n cuph._n and_o i_o pray_v you_o philopolis_n defer_v not_o to_o satisfy_v your_o appetite_n in_o that_o point_n i_o know_v philotheus_n be_v ready_a for_o you_o philoth._n i_o be_o always_o ready_a to_o serve_v philopolis_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o excellent_a company_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o my_o power_n philop._n thing_n philop._n philopolis_n his_o last_o quere_z touch_v the_o success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n till_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o any_o far_a preamble_n therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o philotheus_n let_v we_o fall_v upon_o the_o last_o quere_z i_o will_v have_v propound_v yesternight_o namely_o what_o success_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n philoth._n the_o success_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n philopolis_n will_v be_v marvellous_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o far_a victory_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n who_o power_n will_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o for_o undoubted_o it_o will_v be_v in_o a_o more_o glorious_a condition_n both_o for_o quality_n and_o extent_n than_o it_o be_v ever_o yet_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n philop._n what_o you_o say_v touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n i_o be_o abundant_o satisfy_v therein_o both_o from_o the_o consume_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n by_o fire_n in_o daniel_n 7.11_o dan._n 7.11_o and_o also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 19.20_o apoc._n 19.20_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v 16.19_o apoc._n 16.19_o and_o be_v both_o cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o last_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n seem_v to_o imply_v so_o much_o philoth._n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o winepress_n tread_v without_o the_o city_n 14.20_o apoc._n 14.20_o out_o of_o which_o a_o vast_a lake_n of_o blood_n issue_v so_o deep_a as_o up_o to_o the_o horse-bridle_n and_o so_o large_a as_o that_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n cuph._n jesu_n god_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n be_v this_o o_o philotheus_n i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o bloody_a prophecy_n in_o all_o the_o apocalypse_n shall_v christ_n enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n by_o make_v all_o the_o world_n swim_v in_o blood_n philoth._n be_v of_o good_a courage_n cuphophron_n and_o look_v not_o so_o pale_a and_o affrightful_o on_o it_o you_o be_v scare_v but_o as_o child_n with_o a_o dreadful_a picture_n this_o be_v but_o a_o prophetic_a iconism_n as_o the_o put_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o alive_a can_v their_o dead_a body_n swim_v in_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n at_o once_o this_o lake_n of_o blood_n and_o lake_n of_o fire_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v philop._n cuphophron_n colour_n come_v to_o he_o again_o philotheus_n so_o that_o you_o need_v enter_v no_o far_o into_o that_o subject_a before_o you_o orderly_o come_v at_o it_o for_o i_o be_o not_o content_a only_o to_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v utter_o destroy_v but_o very_o desirous_a at_o least_o as_o far_o as_o the_o remain_a vial_n will_v afford_v light_a to_o understand_v the_o gradual_a process_n thereof_o for_o sure_o that_o be_v couch_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o vial_n philoth._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a hazard_n and_o difficulty_n to_o attempt_v the_o particular_a explication_n of_o prophecy_n before_o they_o be_v fulfil_v for_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a unsettled_a vibration_n of_o the_o prophetical_a expression_n that_o in_o this_o tremulous_a motion_n seem_v to_o touch_v upon_o many_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v where_o they_o will_v fix_v till_o the_o event_n determine_v but_o however_o i_o shall_v with_o god_n assistence_n endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o you_o shall_v demand_v philop._n i_o humble_o thank_v you_o vial._n you_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o four_o vial._n philotheus_n i_o shall_v demand_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vial_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o four_o vial_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sun_n 16.8_o apoc._n 16.8_o whence_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n insomuch_o that_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n for_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o their_o burn_a philoth._n you_o must_v understand_v philopolis_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o at_o first_o for_o all_o that_o the_o prophetic_a iconism_n may_v by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o kind_n as_o a_o modern_a writer_n teach_v we_o sometime_o comprehend_v more_o significata_fw-la then_o one_o 8._o synopsis_fw-la prophet_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o sect_n 8._o and_o that_o intend_o though_o before_o the_o event_n whether_o only_o one_o or_o more_o be_v intend_v be_v not_o to_o be_v define_v but_o if_o but_o any_o one_o be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v enough_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a pitch_v upon_o what_o be_v most_o within_o our_o ken_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n before_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n 12.1_o apoc._n 12.1_o as_o well_o as_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n now_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n comprise_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n which_o consist_v of_o dark_a type_n and_o figure_n but_o all_o the_o light_n it_o have_v it_o borrow_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o truth_n comprise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n reflect_v on_o the_o mosaical_a law_n make_v it_o shine_v like_o the_o moon_n with_o this_o borrow_a light_n it_o be_v right_o therefore_o say_v of_o these_o two_o opposite_a luminary_n that_o while_o the_o one_o viz._n the_o sun_n shine_v round_o about_o the_o woman_n and_o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o glorious_a light_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o moon_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o antipode_n under_o her_o foot_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o two_o pole_n hic_fw-la vertex_fw-la nobis_fw-la semper_fw-la sublimis_fw-la at_o illum_fw-la sub_fw-la pedibus_fw-la nox_fw-la atra_fw-la videt_fw-la manésque_fw-la profundi_fw-la philop._n this_o be_v something_o high_a and_o poetical_a philotheus_n but_o that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v i_o suppose_v be_v this_o namely_o that_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o sun_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n according_a to_o a_o intimation_n of_o hugo_n grotius_n may_v signify_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sun_n here_o may_v also_o signify_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o rather_o more_o at_o large_a the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o call_v the_o bible_n comprise_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o respect_v christ_n and_o the_o old_a be_v
description_n of_o this_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o innumerable_a passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o glorious_a or_o desirable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o describe_v by_o isay_n ch_n 11._o v._n 4_o &_o c_o where_o speak_v of_o christ_n reign_n with_o righteousness_n say_v he_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den_fw-mi they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v on_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n philop._n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o philotheus_n sophr._n 87.3_o psal._n 87.3_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n philoth._n etc._n isa._n 2.2_o etc._n etc._n again_o chap._n 2._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o rebuke_v many_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n will_n the_o nation_n say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n sophr._n like_o that_o concern_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o 21.24_o apoc._n 21.24_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o it_o philoth._n but_o that_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n seem_v more_o express_o to_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o the_o 60_o the_o of_o isay_n etc._n ver._n 1_o etc._n etc._n arise_v o_o zion_n shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o for_o behold_v the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n and_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n 22._o ver._n 19_o 21_o 22._o neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o its_o time_n sophr._n i_o believe_v to_o this_o time_n also_o may_v belong_v that_o of_o isay_n 30._o 30.26_o isa._n 30.26_o moreover_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n as_o also_o that_o of_o zacharie_n 12.8_o zach._n 12.8_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n defend_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o euist._n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o drusius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la dii_fw-la understand_v thereby_o angel_n bath_n 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s_n t._n john_n that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n 11.11_o matt._n 11.11_o though_o he_o declare_v that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o philoth._n that_o be_v a_o shrewd_a note_n of_o bathynous_a his_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n touch_v john_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v urge_v a_o man_n to_o search_v deep_a into_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o it_o will_v instruct_v he_o how_o little_a hitherto_o there_o have_v be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n philopolis_n i_o think_v it_o be_v pretty_a plain_a already_o what_o in_o the_o general_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v in_o those_o glorious_a time_n we_o speak_v of_o viz._n that_o there_o will_v be_v spiritual_a strength_n and_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o security_n from_o war_n within_o the_o church_n and_o from_o any_o persecution_n of_o god_n people_n this_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n thereof_o church_n the_o extent_n thereof_o but_o for_o its_o extent_n it_o be_v insinuate_v that_o it_o will_v be_v exceed_o large_a as_o if_o it_o will_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 11.9_o isa._n 11.9_o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n and_o that_o be_v far_o and_o wide_o and_o again_o that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n 2.2_o chap._n 2.2_o and_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o also_o in_o that_o expression_n a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o 60.22_o chap._n 60.22_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 2.32_o and_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o again_o chap._n 7.26_o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o according_o as_o those_o voice_n in_o heaven_n do_v declare_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 11.15_o apoc._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o philop._n these_o thing_n philotheus_n in_o the_o general_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o clear_a but_o be_v there_o not_o more_o particular_a prefiguration_n in_o the_o prophetical_a write_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n you_o now_o discourse_v of_o will_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n afford_v no_o more_o particularity_n than_o thus_o philoth._n probably_n it_o may_v apocalypse_n may_v a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o
many_o as_o receive_v they_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v bear_v 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o be_v that_o inward_a man_n of_o which_o paul_n profess_v that_o though_o the_o outward_a perish_v be_v yet_o in_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n renew_v day_n by_o day_n wherefore_o he_o that_o be_v arrive_v to_o this_o substantiality_n of_o life_n will_v be_v fix_v in_o all_o useful_a divine_a truth_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o grow_v on_o such_o a_o root_n will_v be_v find_v solid_a and_o permanent_a by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o root_n but_o where_o they_o be_v mere_o verbal_a and_o imaginary_a and_o float_v only_o in_o the_o brain_n the_o heart_n be_v animal_n and_o brutish_a they_o may_v easy_o prove_v very_o weak_a fugitive_a and_o vanish_v not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o but_o may_v appear_v so_o to_o those_o who_o have_v only_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o flower_n in_o their_o brain_n not_o the_o root_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o which_o be_v the_o pavilion_n of_o life_n and_o inmost_a tabernacle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n he_o that_o live_v in_o this_o dispensation_n of_o life_n o_o hylobares_n can_v never_o be_v dissettled_a in_o his_o thought_n touch_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n or_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o can_v be_v prone_a to_o suspect_v the_o soul_n capacity_n of_o live_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n while_o he_o perceive_v she_o to_o live_v at_o that_o distance_n and_o defiance_n with_o the_o body_n already_o while_o she_o be_v in_o it_o nor_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n who_o power_n spirit_n impulse_n and_o energy_n he_o so_o distinct_o perceive_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n that_o none_o that_o feel_v it_o but_o must_v confess_v it_o not_o to_o belong_v to_o any_o creature_n as_o such_o but_o to_o be_v the_o very_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n actuate_a the_o soul_n how_o can_v he_o then_o doubt_v of_o he_o who_o power_n and_o presence_n he_o so_o sensible_o feel_v wherefore_o this_o dispensation_n of_o life_n hylobares_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o philosophise_v with_o steddiness_n and_o solidity_n hyl._n these_o be_v great_a and_o magnificent_a thing_n which_o you_o declare_v o_o philotheus_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o i_o neither_o incredible_a nor_o unimitable_a and_o therefore_o god_n willing_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v to_o steer_v my_o course_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v you_o have_v intimate_v and_o make_v it_o my_o main_a scope_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o state_n which_o you_o call_v the_o dispensation_n of_o life_n for_o i_o see_v all_o be_v very_o vain_a and_o shadowy_a without_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n of_o philopolis_n that_o i_o have_v occasion_v philotheus_n to_o misspend_v so_o much_o of_o that_o time_n that_o he_o think_v too_o little_a for_o his_o own_o design_n and_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n in_o hand_n philop._n philotheus_n speak_v so_o favour_o and_o edify_o of_o every_o subject_n he_o be_v put_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o pity_v to_o interrupt_v he_o but_o since_o he_o have_v now_o desist_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o please_v at_o length_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o subject_a i_o first_o of_o all_o propound_v it_o will_v very_o much_o gratify_v my_o desire_n hyl._n it_o be_v therefore_o now_o philopolis_n very_o seasonable_a to_o propound_v your_o quere_n to_o he_o philop._n my_o first_o quere_z god_n quere_z philopolis_n his_o quere_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n o_o philotheus_n be_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o second_o when_o it_o begin_v and_o where_o it_o have_v be_v or_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v the_o three_o what_o progress_n it_o have_v hitherto_o make_v in_o the_o world_n the_o four_o and_o last_o what_o success_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n these_o be_v the_o quere_n philotheus_n which_o i_o at_o first_o propound_v concern_v which_o if_o you_o please_v to_o instruct_v we_o plain_o and_o intelligible_o though_o not_o so_o accurate_o and_o scholastical_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o eternal_o oblige_v to_o you_o for_o your_o pain_n philoth._n i_o shall_v do_v my_o best_a i_o can_v to_o serve_v you_o herein_o philopolis_n and_o that_o as_o brief_o and_o perspicuous_o as_o i_o can_v with_o all_o plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o without_o any_o affectation_n of_o scholastic_a scrupulosity_n be_v desirous_a only_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o convince_v and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n assist_v we_o in_o this_o our_o discourse_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o we_o may_v so_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o as_o that_o we_o may_v faithful_o endeavour_v the_o promote_a the_o interest_n thereof_o both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o all_o man_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n amen_o philop._n amen_n i_o pray_v god_n philoth._n nation_n philoth._n what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o general_a nation_n thereof_o with_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o nation_n your_o first_o quere_z o_o philopolis_n though_o it_o be_v very_o short_a yet_o be_v exceed_o comprehensive_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multisarious_a signification_n of_o the_o term_n involve_v much_o matter_n in_o it_o at_o once_o which_o yet_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o comprise_v and_o take_v in_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v by_o this_o brief_a definition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o general_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n enjoin_v exciting_a commission_v or_o permit_v his_o creature_n to_o act_v according_a to_o certain_a law_n which_o consider_v all_o circumstance_n or_o upon_o the_o compute_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v for_o the_o best_a philop._n i_o partly_o understand_v you_o philotheus_n and_o conceive_v you_o intend_v such_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o take_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n also_o and_o respect_v those_o law_n whereby_o both_o the_o brute_n animal_n be_v guide_v and_o the_o senseless_a plant_n and_o dead_a meteor_n and_o element_n according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o your_o defence_n hitherto_o of_o divine_a providence_n run_v from_o the_o high_a and_o most_o intellectual_a order_n of_o thing_n even_o to_o those_o material_a being_n which_z be_v frame_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n or_o seminal_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n sophr._n why_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o will_v warrant_v he_o to_o do_v philopolis_n the_o psalmist_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o such_o expression_n the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n 22_o psalm_n 103.19_o 21_o 22_o and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o his_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n bless_v the_o lord_n all_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n this_o in_o the_o 103._o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o 148._o psalm_n he_o make_v all_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o the_o creation_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n from_o angel_n to_o brute_n plant_n and_o meteor_n the_o host_n of_o god_n and_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o have_v make_v they_o fast_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v and_o again_o in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n o_o lord_n thy_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n thy_o truth_n also_o remain_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o abide_v they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o thing_n serve_v thou_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o whole_a comprehension_n of_o the_o creation_n cuph._n why_o then_o in_o some_o place_n o_o sophron_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v be_v coincident_a with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n bath_n why_o cuphophron_n what_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v there_o in_o that_o then_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v coincident_a which_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o gainsay_v cuph._n methinks_v it_o sound_v very_o odd_o and_o beside_o we_o may_v conceive_v a_o subordination_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o
7._o and_o again_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v thy_o way_n who_o pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n make_v it_o a_o well_o and_o the_o rain_n fill_v the_o pool_n with_o water_n they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o every_o one_o of_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n by_o which_o be_v intimate_v that_o firm_a faith_n and_o holy_a desire_n bring_v we_o at_o last_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o all_o which_o i_o need_v not_o add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n the_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a performance_n of_o whatever_o we_o find_v ourselves_o able_a and_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o perform_v for_o he_o that_o have_v this_o faith_n and_o sincere_a desire_n can_v never_o sin_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n this_o philopolis_n be_v a_o brief_a but_o faithful_a direction_n for_o the_o obtain_v that_o great_a prize_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o we_o philop._n and_o i_o be_o infinite_o oblige_v to_o you_o philotheus_n for_o your_o hearty_a and_o serious_a instruction_n in_o so_o important_a a_o mystery_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v never_o slip_v out_o of_o my_o mind_n cuph._n i_o be_o sure_a his_o indoctrination_n touch_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o heart_n stick_v so_o fast_o in_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v they_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o philotheus_n what_o will_v become_v of_o that_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o state_n when_o we_o have_v leave_v our_o heart_n behind_o we_o philoth._n it_o be_v much_o o_o cuphophron_n that_o your_o philosophy_n shall_v scruple_n at_o this_o unless_o you_o be_v also_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o other_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o we_o leave_v our_o brain_n behind_o we_o they_o retain_v the_o same_o office_n still_o the_o one_o to_o join_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o be_v our_o common_a percipient_a philop._n this_o be_v a_o curiosity_n which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o be_v of_o the_o external_a kingdom_n of_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v what_o it_o be_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o philotheus_n be_v no_o far_o engage_v in_o the_o point_n but_o proceed_v to_o the_o external_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v to_o we_o what_o it_o be_v philoth._n the_o external_n kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o man_n be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o in_o a_o large_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o pure_a and_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v a_o body_n of_o such_o people_n as_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o supervisour_n of_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o universe_n a_o punisher_n of_o offender_n and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o this_o profession_n of_o one_o god_n join_v with_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o he_o devoid_a of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o gross_a superstition_n as_o also_o of_o all_o cruelty_n and_o barbarity_n and_o of_o all_o foul_a and_o unclean_a custom_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o declare_a law_n among_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v this_o one_o and_o only_o true_a god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o neighbour_n that_o be_v all_o mankind_n as_o themselves_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o other_o as_o themselves_o will_v be_v deal_v withal_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v in_o no_o opposition_n or_o defiance_n to_o any_o sufficiently-revealed_n law_n of_o god_n this_o profession_n i_o say_v do_v constitute_v any_o family_n country_n nation_n or_o kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o which_o description_n o_o philopolis_n if_o you_o rest_v satisfy_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n thereof_o to_o answer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o second_o quere_z namely_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v philop._n i_o be_o not_o so_o curious_a as_o not_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o description_n begin_v description_n when_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v o_o philotheus_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o quere_z philoth._n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o o_o philopolis_n out_o of_o this_o description_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v as_o timely_a as_o the_o first_o family_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n to_o moses_n and_o through_o the_o mosaic_a polity_n which_o some_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n contend_v to_o be_v a_o theocracy_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n philop._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n therefore_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o either_o the_o patriarch_n or_o moses_n and_o yet_o believe_v one_o only_o true_a god_n the_o author_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o be_v singular_o good_a and_o virtuous_a in_o their_o conversation_n be_v they_o any_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n philoth._n that_o the_o philosopher_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o moses_n and_o that_o their_o wisdom_n derive_v not_o itself_o from_o that_o fountain_n be_v more_o than_o i_o dare_v aver_v but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o describe_v for_o profession_n and_o life_n and_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o idolatry_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o very_o much_o akin_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dare_v not_o debarr_v they_o from_o be_v certain_a scatter_a appendage_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n philop._n if_o you_o think_v so_o favourable_o of_o they_o philotheus_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v be_v of_o so_o sour_a and_o severe_a a_o temper_n as_o to_o grudge_v they_o that_o honour_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o be_o not_o only_o satisfy_v touch_v the_o so_o timely_a commencement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o it_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o second_o quere_z where_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v find_v since_o its_o beginning_n and_o true_o that_o god_n have_v his_o church_n so_o timely_a seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o that_o timely_a martyrdom_n begin_v in_o it_o in_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n 23.35_o matt._n 23.35_o from_o who_o righteous_a blood_n christ_n seem_v to_o begin_v the_o martyrology_n in_o his_o commination_n to_o that_o murderous_a city_n the_o carnal_a jerusalem_n bath_n this_o be_v notable_o well_o observe_v of_o philopolis_n o_o philotheus_n and_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o something_o a_o dark_a passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o haply_o may_v receive_v light_n from_o hence_o namely_o 13.8_o apoc._n 13.8_o there_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o will_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v à _fw-la mundo_fw-la condito_fw-la which_o passage_n i_o conceive_v allude_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n it_o be_v so_o early_o a_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a martyr_v the_o good_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o lamb_n be_v here_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o or_o elect_v of_o god_n spotless_a in_o life_n and_o invincible_a in_o their_o patience_n no_o persecution_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v their_o mind_n to_o evil_a or_o to_o make_v they_o violate_v their_o conscience_n for_o there_o be_v no_o deceive_a or_o overcome_v the_o elect_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o book_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n because_o their_o name_n be_v enroll_v there_o and_o this_o lamb_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a murder_a the_o innocent_a and_o just_a begin_v so_o early_o in_o cain_n murder_v of_o his_o brother_n abel_n but_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v be_v so_o bold_a a_o abuse_n of_o all_o grammar_n and_o logic_n that_o i_o must_v confess_v till_o this_o consideration_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n the_o text_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o a_o desperate_a obscurity_n unless_o we_o shall_v have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o understand_v by_o this_o slay_v of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n that_o be_v
of_o christ_n the_o murder_a of_o his_o member_n of_o which_o the_o early_a example_n be_v this_o of_o abel_n and_o christ_n you_o know_v 9.4_o act_n 9.4_o cry_v out_o to_o saul_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o when_o he_o only_o persecute_v his_o member_n euist._n o_o bathynous_a how_o kind_o can_v i_o embrace_v thou_o for_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n thou_o have_v do_v i_o in_o this_o notion_n i_o have_v be_v infinite_o puzzle_v at_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o can_v never_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o allowance_n of_o false_a greek_a for_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o great_a critic_n hugo_n grotius_n i_o can_v never_o understand_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v all_o one_o upon_o any_o term_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o high_o delight_v with_o the_o start_n of_o this_o new_a notion_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o lamb_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n and_o even_o that_o other_o sense_n you_o offer_v at_o be_v far_o more_o tolerable_a then_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o signification_n of_o futurity_n bath_n incarnation_n bath_n of_o christ_n be_v appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n to_o the_o patriarch_n before_o his_o incarnation_n it_o will_v be_v so_o indeed_o euistor_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n have_v preexi_v before_o his_o incarnation_n euist._n why_o the_o father_n do_v express_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n to_o moses_n to_o joshua_n and_o to_o other_o if_o that_o will_v help_v on_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o second_o sense_n bath_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o preexistence_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o they_o say_v be_v also_o employ_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o creation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o superintend_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n appear_v notwithstanding_o ever_o in_o humane_a shape_n as_o he_o do_v particular_o to_o joshua_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n 14._o josh._n 5.13_o 14._o when_o there_o be_v close_a siege_n lay_v to_o jericho_n hyl._n but_o when_o this_o doctrine_n can_v pass_v so_o glib_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n without_o the_o take_a notice_n of_o the_o preexistence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n how_o glib_a how_o easy_a and_o how_o natural_a will_v it_o have_v be_v upon_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o how_o credible_a will_v that_o second_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v so_o timely_a in_o his_o member_n but_o it_o be_v more_o harsh_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o pure_a eternal_a word_n can_v suffer_v any_o thing_n euist._n i_o confess_v hylobares_n that_o the_o word_n appear_v so_o often_o in_o humane_a shape_n it_o be_v very_o natural_a in_o that_o regard_n to_o suppose_v also_o that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o that_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o the_o six_o day_n creation_n that_o again_o seem_v more_o hard_a and_o incredible_a hyl._n why_o euistor_n why_o shall_v this_o seem_v so_o hard_a and_o incredible_a that_o the_o same_o messiah_n that_o shall_v put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o stage_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o at_o the_o conflagration_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v active_a at_o the_o order_n of_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o that_o he_o from_o who_o mouth_n must_v proceed_v the_o last_o pereat_fw-la shall_v have_v pronounce_v the_o first_o fiat_n he_o be_v also_o style_v so_o frequent_o in_o the_o 22.1_o the_o apoc._n 1.8_o and_o 11._o ch._n 21.6_o also_o 22.1_o apocalypse_n alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o beside_o what_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o a_o complex_fw-la sense_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o of_o the_o separate_a word_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o same_o christ_n or_o messiah_n he_o cite_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n 12._o heb._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v here_o both_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n philop._n what_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a flusker_a conceit_n fly_v up_o into_o the_o youthful_a imagination_n of_o hylobares_n upon_o his_o late_a persuasion_n of_o the_o soul_n preexistence_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n or_o what_o use_n at_o all_o of_o such_o curiosity_n sophr._n the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o theory_n o_o philopolis_n i_o conceive_v be_v more_o apparent_a than_o the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o it_o conciliate_v more_o honour_n to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v a_o firm_a bar_n against_o the_o abhor_a boldness_n of_o some_o high-flown_a enthusiast_n who_o once_o phansy_v themselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n though_o but_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n straightway_o set_v up_o for_o a_o equality_n with_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v as_o much_o god_n as_o he_o some_o of_o they_o more_o and_o pretend_v themselves_o the_o beginner_n of_o a_o more_o holy_a dispensation_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n who_o they_o can_v not_o thus_o confront_v and_o vilify_v by_o either_o equalize_v themselves_o to_o he_o or_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o he_o if_o that_o of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o hylobares_n drive_v at_o but_o the_o ordinary_a recourse_n to_o the_o communication_n of_o idiom_n break_v the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o offer_v at_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o do_v not_o destroy_v their_o concinnity_n insomuch_o that_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o hard_o for_o any_o one_o upon_o the_o concession_n of_o this_o double_a hypothesis_n namely_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o continual_a literal_a truth_n of_o the_o six_o day_n creation_n to_o stick_v at_o the_o conclusion_n hylobares_n aim_v at_o but_o i_o be_o too_o heavy_a to_o be_v hale_v into_o the_o belief_n or_o concern_v of_o such_o needless_a curiosity_n philop._n and_o so_o be_o i_o too_o o_o sophron_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v take_v the_o freedom_n to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o digression_n and_o hasten_v philotheus_n again_o into_o the_o way_n philoth._n afterward_o philoth._n thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o what_o sense_n mean_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o afterward_o i_o have_v stand_v in_o it_o all_o this_o time_n o_o philopolis_n expect_v your_o command_n i_o have_v carry_v on_o brief_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n till_o our_o saviour_n time_n what_o do_v you_o demand_v far_o philop._n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o philotheus_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o it_o why_o do_v he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v or_o why_o do_v he_o encourage_v his_o little_a flock_n say_v fear_v not_o 12.32_o luke_n 12.32_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n or_o why_o be_v he_o say_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 15._o mark_v 1.14_o 15._o declare_v that_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o know_v not_o what_o kingdom_n he_o mean_v philoth._n you_o be_v to_o understand_v o_o philopolis_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v various_o sometime_o physical_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o external_a happiness_n we_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n sometime_o moral_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o and_o sometime_o political_o in_o which_o sense_n also_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o all_o those_o place_n you_o allege_v and_o it_o be_v that_o very_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n which_o daniel_n foretell_v of_o 2.44_o dan._n 2.44_o
that_o be_v the_o great_a bar_n to_o the_o reception_n of_o sacred_a truth_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o hypocrisy_n with_o other_o philop._n what_o you_o say_v i_o believe_v be_v too_o true_a bathynous_a the_o more_o the_o pity_n but_o while_o we_o can_v change_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o let_v we_o at_o least_o improve_v our_o own_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v and_o from_o what_o we_o have_v proceed_v in_o hitherto_o i_o be_o the_o more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o present_a quere_z tell_v i_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o o_o philotheus_n where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o be_v that_o be_v the_o last_o point_n in_o my_o second_o question_n and_o methinks_v i_o be_o more_o puzzle_v in_o it_o then_o ever_o philoth._n you_o be_v not_o so_o puzzle_v be_v puzzle_v where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o be_v philopolis_n but_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v easy_o extricate_v the_o difficulty_n yourself_o and_o find_v out_o where_o god_n have_v by_o first_o find_v out_o where_o he_o have_v not_o his_o kingdom_n for_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o the_o mere_a pagan_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n atheisticalness_n and_o idolatry_n philop._n no_o sure_a i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v it_o be_v philoth._n nor_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v a_o city_n of_o murderer_n and_o kill_v their_o messiah_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o christianity_n justify_v the_o act_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o become_v successive_o guilty_a of_o their_o bloody_a and_o murderous_a crime_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n and_o rebel_n to_o the_o manifestly-declared_n law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o jewish_a nation_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o above_o mention_v philop._n you_o say_v true_a philotheus_n philoth._n nor_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o mean_v for_o his_o express_a enmity_n to_o christianity_n the_o plainly-declared_n law_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o tear_a cruelty_n and_o savageness_n of_o that_o polity_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v devoid_a as_o well_o of_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o barbarity_n as_o of_o idolatry_n and_o polytheism_n and_o what_o a_o ill_a character_n the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n have_v in_o the_o prophetic_a vision_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v figure_v out_o by_o scorpion-like_a locust_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 11._o apoc._n 9.10_o 11._o the_o title_n of_o who_o king_n be_v abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n the_o other_o by_o horseman_n 19_o ver_fw-la 17_o 19_o who_o horse_n head_n be_v compare_v to_o lion_n and_o their_o tail_n to_o serpent_n to_o intimate_v that_o league_n they_o have_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o these_o waster_n of_o the_o world_n by_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n philop._n this_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o evident_a philoth._n and_o for_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o beside_o their_o multifarious_a idolatry_n and_o gross_a superstitious_a practice_n it_o be_v allove_a besmear_v with_o innocent_a blood_n as_o she_o also_o be_v figure_v out_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o that_o gorgeous_a whore_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n 6._o chap._n 17.2_o 6._o and_o who_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n philop._n it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o reform_a part_n of_o christendom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o none_o else_o occur_v to_o my_o mind_n that_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o title_n philoth._n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o conclude_v so_o both_o because_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o externall_n kingdom_n of_o god_n above_o give_v agree_v to_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o one_o and_o onely-true_a god_n and_o have_v purify_v his_o worship_n from_o all_o idolatrous_a practice_n and_o corruption_n and_o have_v so_o far_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o murderous_a city_n that_o stone_v the_o prophet_n that_o they_o use_v no_o other_o sword_n then_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n against_o idolater_n themselves_o who_o they_o never_o kill_v but_o either_o in_o the_o open_a field_n in_o battle_n or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o treason_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o also_o because_o god_n be_v thank_v they_o be_v free_a from_o any_o yoke_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o reform_a prince_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o self-sufficient_a power_n able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o against_o all_o extraneous_a and_o idolatrous_a power_n these_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o hopeful_a inchoation_n of_o that_o promise_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o daniel_n foretell_v of_o and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o 7.25_o dan._n 7.25_o man_n which_o be_v say_v to_o wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a philop._n i_o understand_v you_o very_o well_o philotheus_n o_o the_o admirable_a perspicuity_n and_o convictiveness_n of_o truth_n o_o how_o necessary_a be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o theory_n to_o all_o the_o protestant_a dominion_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o be_v both_o good_a christian_n and_o good_a subject_n at_o once_o for_o no_o man_n can_v oppose_v undermine_v or_o be_v false_a to_o the_o protestant_a interest_n as_o such_o or_o to_o any_o reform_a prince_n but_o he_o must_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la commit_v treason_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o traitor_n or_o rebel_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n o_o how_o infinite_o satisfy_v be_o i_o with_o this_o truth_n o_o how_o i_o can_v dwell_v upon_o this_o so-concerning_a a_o speculation_n o_o how_o be_o i_o ease_v in_o mind_n and_o free_v from_o all_o distraction_n while_o my_o soul_n be_v steadfast_o determine_v to_o one_o that_o i_o know_v what_o to_o wish_v for_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o what_o to_o act_v for_o what_o to_o suffer_v for_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o revive_a monarchy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n cuph._n god_n cuph._n that_o small_a fault_n in_o thing_n or_o person_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o church_n may_v still_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n be_v like_o a_o spark_n fall_v into_o very_o combustible_a matter_n that_o it_o have_v set_v philopolis_n thus_o all_o on_o a_o flame_n it_o be_v pity_n but_o what_o you_o say_v shall_v be_v true_a philotheus_n that_o philopolis_n his_o sincere_a and_o ingenuous_a zeal_n may_v not_o have_v hit_v on_o a_o undue_a subject_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o be_v something_o hesitant_n at_o least_o in_o the_o point_n if_o not_o quite_o incredulous_a for_o the_o manner_n the_o opinion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o rise_v of_o reform_a christendom_n be_v such_o as_o in_o my_o judgement_n ill_a suit_n with_o so_o glorious_a a_o title_n hyl._n what_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o mr._n advocate_n general_n of_o the_o paynim_n will_v now_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o universalized_a spirit_n as_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o fit_a for_o all_o turn_n cuph._n i_o shall_v aecuse_v they_o hylobares_n who_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v clear_a and_o before_o such_o judge_n as_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v unfavourable_a philoth._n for_o my_o part_n cuphophron_n i_o can_v say_v that_o either_o all_o thing_n or_o all_o person_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v without_o fault_n but_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o some_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v of_o many_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o whole_a from_o be_v the_o externall_n kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o point_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o for_o the_o externall_n kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v presume_v much_o large_a than_o the_o internal_a and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o you_o know_v compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o external_a sense_n to_o a_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 13.47_o matt._n 13.47_o which_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n as_o well_o bad_a as_o good_a the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o be_v every_o particular_a man_n of_o they_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a the_o roman_a
kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o utter_a opposition_n one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o capacity_n of_o be_v part_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n bath_n that_o be_v witty_o urge_v o_o cuphophron_n as_o to_o the_o exterior_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n but_o look_v into_o the_o intrinsical_a nature_n of_o thing_n and_o set_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n one_o by_o another_o and_o tell_v i_o the_o difference_n that_o uncapacitates_fw-la the_o one_o from_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o other_o be_v it_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v more_o subtlety_n than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n this_o be_v reproachful_o to_o intimate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o fool_n be_v it_o because_o the_o one_o be_v spiritual_a the_o other_o corporeal_a this_o reason_n will_v also_o exclude_v the_o good_a angel_n the_o choice_a part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v it_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v lapse_v yet_o their_o lapse_n be_v but_o into_o the_o animal_n life_n who_o deep_a root_n and_o fountain_n be_v self-love_n or_o selfishness_n which_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o other_o fountain_n or_o root_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o good_n but_o self-love_n or_o selfishness_n be_v equal_o the_o root_n of_o life_n in_o brute_n as_o in_o devil_n whence_o it_o seem_v manifest_a that_o in_o reality_n the_o devil_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o be_v part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o brute_n cuph._n the_o difference_n o_o bathynous_a seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o brute_n retain_v the_o integrity_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v degenerate_v from_o their_o first_o condition_n and_o forsake_v their_o station_n god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o bath_n i_o confess_v o_o cuphophron_n that_o the_o lapse_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n be_v great_a but_o yet_o they_o never_o sink_v beneath_o the_o utmost_a circuit_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o providence_n or_o that_o divine_a nemesis_n that_o be_v continued_o interweave_v into_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o that_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o exterminate_v out_o of_o all_o be_v but_o necessary_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o some_o order_n or_o other_o of_o the_o creation_n it_o have_v cast_v itself_o into_o as_o if_o some_o noble_a family_n shall_v by_o take_v ill_a course_n lose_v all_o that_o honour_n and_o riches_n that_o be_v leave_v they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n become_v mere_a galleyslave_n they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v still_o subject_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n in_o which_o they_o experience_v these_o variety_n of_o fortune_n so_o the_o angel_n degenerate_v into_o devil_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n but_o find_v their_o nemesis_n in_o his_o dominion_n 21.30_o prov._n 21.30_o for_o there_o be_v neither_o strength_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o almighty_a nor_o can_v any_o one_o outwit_n the_o reach_n of_o his_o providence_n gaoler_n and_o prisoner_n and_o hangman_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o executioner_n be_v as_o well_o subject_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o those_o man_n of_o noble_a rank_n and_o quality_n sophr._n all_o instrument_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v part_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o his_o love_n for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n tell_v we_o etc._n ecclesiastic_a 39.28_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v create_v for_o vengeance_n which_o in_o their_o fury_n lie_v on_o sore_a stroke_n in_o the_o time_n of_o destruction_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o force_n and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o fire_n and_o hail_n and_o famine_n and_o death_n all_o these_o be_v create_v for_o vengeance_n tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o scorpion_n serpent_n and_o the_o sword_n punish_v the_o wicked_a to_o destruction_n all_o these_o rejoice_v in_o his_o command_n and_o be_v ready_a upon_o earth_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n when_o need_n require_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v and_o methinks_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o the_o infernal_a power_n themselves_o of_o which_o these_o be_v many_o time_n but_o the_o external_a weapon_n be_v part_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n bath_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o o_o sophron_n for_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a subject_n to_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n hyl._n gentleman_n methinks_v you_o be_v too-too_o solicitous_a in_o search_v and_o set_v out_o the_o extent_n or_o boundary_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whenas_o it_o be_v a_o more_o curious_a point_n and_o no_o less_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a quere_z what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o define_v what_o species_n of_o dominion_n or_o power_n it_o be_v that_o he_o thus_o universal_o exercise_n over_o the_o creation_n cuph._n it_o be_v not_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a sovereignty_n ground_v sovereignty_n of_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v ground_v hylobares_n which_o we_o from_o the_o greek_n call_v tyranny_n sophr._n no_o by_o no_o mean_n cuphophron_n if_o you_o understand_v what_o tyranny_n be_v you_o will_v find_v your_o assertion_n as_o contradictious_a as_o blasphemous_a euist._n sophron_n say_v very_o true_a hylobares_n for_o 7._o for_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o aristotle_n define_v tyranny_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o politic_n describe_v it_o more_o copious_o 10._o politic._n lib._n 4._o c._n 10._o he_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o government_n in_o one_o person_n as_o be_v unaccountable_a to_o any_o rule_v over_o his_o equal_n or_o those_o that_o be_v better_o than_o himself_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o not_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o they_o that_o he_o rule_v which_o thing_n be_v utter_o incompetible_a to_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o all_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o do_v they_o good_a but_o not_o of_o receive_v any_o good_a from_o they_o cuph._n i_o mind_v not_o how_o tyranny_n be_v define_v in_o your_o learned_a author_n euistor_n but_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o significative_a of_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n as_o be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a and_o that_o in_o one_o person_n who_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o law_n but_o act_n mere_o according_a to_o the_o suggestion_n and_o sentiment_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n euist._n and_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n the_o critic_n o_o cuphophron_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_o signify_v no_o worse_o than_o so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n a_o person_n invest_v with_o absolute_a sovereignty_n or_o power_n philoth._n if_o cuphophron_n mean_v no_o otherwise_o then_o so_o euistor_n his_o meaning_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a though_o his_o expression_n not_o so_o warrantable_a for_o it_o be_v very_o unsafe_a and_o scandalous_a to_o apply_v ill-sounding_a word_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n though_o line_v underneath_o with_o a_o tacit_n well-meaning_a but_o to_o say_v that_o that_o species_n of_o dominion_n which_o god_n exercise_v over_o his_o creature_n be_v absolute_a sovereignty_n or_o a_o power_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o suggestion_n or_o sentiment_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o sober_a and_o true_a declaration_n touch_v the_o dominion_n of_o god_n hyl._n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o philotheus_n wherein_o be_v this_o vast_a and_o unlimited_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n found_v in_o his_o omnipotency_n or_o in_o what_o be_v it_o for_o some_o say_v absolute_a and_o irresistible_a power_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n philoth._n that_o be_v a_o thing_n hylobares_n i_o can_v yet_o never_o understand_v that_o the_o most_o omnipotent_a power_n that_o be_v imaginable_a can_v ever_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v what_o be_v wrong_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o create_v any_o evil_n that_o be_v true_o so_o upon_o the_o full_a compute_v of_o all_o circumstance_n or_o in_o the_o entire_a comprehension_n of_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o universe_n no_o power_n though_o never_o so_o omnipotent_a can_v claim_v a_o right_n to_o such_o a_o act_n no_o more_o than_o any_o intellect_n never_o so_o omniscient_a can_v claim_v a_o right_n of_o authentical_o think_v that_o true_a which_o be_v real_o false_a but_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o main_a question_n wherein_o the_o right_a of_o this_o absolute_a sovereignty_n in_o god_n be_v found_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o both_o distinct_o and_o compendious_o at_o once_o
i_o perceive_v that_o it_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o vain_a curiosity_n but_o from_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o holiness_n the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n in_o the_o general_n be_v intimate_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o where_o he_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n 45._o matt._n 13.44_o 45._o and_o to_o a_o single_a pearl_n of_o great_a price_n for_o which_o one_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o purchase_v it_o and_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v violence_n 11.12_o matt._n 11.12_o and_o that_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o again_o where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n 9.62_o luk._n 9.62_o and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a passage_n for_o all_o these_o signify_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o whosoever_o will_v acquire_v so_o excellent_a a_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o this_o which_o we_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o must_v forthwith_o quit_v all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o that_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o that_o he_o must_v with_o all_o imaginable_a earnestness_n of_o spirit_n and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a violence_n reach_v at_o it_o and_o endeavour_v the_o take_n of_o it_o through_o all_o danger_n hardship_n and_o resistence_n whatsoever_o as_o he_o that_o will_v scale_v the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n and_o last_o that_o this_o pursuit_n be_v without_o any_o intermission_n or_o lazy_a relapse_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n again_o but_o that_o it_o be_v peremptory_a constant_a and_o continue_a till_o we_o have_v win_v the_o prize_n and_o find_v all_o that_o fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o we_o desire_v or_o expect_v which_o be_v the_o perfect_a subdue_a of_o all_o our_o corruption_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o true_a melchizedek_n in_o we_o the_o live_a righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o replenish_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o purity_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n philop._n this_o be_v excellent_o good_a in_o the_o general_n o_o philotheus_n but_o have_v you_o no_o far_o direction_n more_o particular_o to_o recommend_v to_o we_o philoth._n truth_n lie_v in_o a_o little_a room_n especial_o that_o of_o it_o that_o be_v most_o useful_a o_o philopolis_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o far_a instruction_n then_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o few_o principle_n as_o first_o that_o we_o have_v a_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o assistence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o subdue_a all_o envy_n pride_n lust_n all_o worldliness_n and_o selfishness_n and_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o comfortable_a conquest_n over_o these_o and_o all_o like_a corruption_n through_o he_o that_o strengthen_v we_o this_o be_v the_o first_o necessary_a principle_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v imbue_v with_o if_o we_o mean_v serious_o to_o set_v ourselves_o to_o the_o achieve_v so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o enterprise_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o necessary_a principle_n namely_o a_o full_a and_o firm_a belief_n that_o the_o achievement_n be_v possible_a the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o arrive_v to_o this_o bless_a state_n and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o any_o condition_n on_o this_o side_n of_o it_o much_o less_o out_o of_o any_o antinomian_a sophistry_n or_o witchcraft_n to_o fancy_n ourselves_o release_v from_o all_o obligation_n to_o any_o real_a and_o live_a righteousness_n in_o we_o but_o to_o be_v entire_o obedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n 5.48_o matt._n 5.48_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a and_o to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 15.13_o matt._n 15.13_o to_o pluck_v up_o every_o plant_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o father_n plant_n and_o to_o raise_v such_o a_o seed_n upon_o earth_n as_o have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n 5.27_o ephes._n 5.27_o nor_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n if_o either_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v want_v the_o defect_n will_v be_v notorious_a in_o the_o success_n for_o who_o can_v with_o any_o courage_n attempt_v such_o difficulty_n as_o he_o think_v either_o impossible_a to_o be_v overmaster_v or_o not_o his_o duty_n to_o grapple_v with_o wherefore_o be_v sound_n in_o these_o philopolis_n he_o must_v add_v meditation_n circumspection_n and_o devotion_n meditation_n in_o private_a especial_o circumspection_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o external_a object_n whether_o man_n or_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o unaware_o against_o those_o rule_n and_o resolution_n he_o make_v to_o himself_o in_o private_a but_o ever_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o if_o he_o be_v assault_v with_o any_o temptation_n to_o call_v to_o heaven_n for_o succour_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n against_o the_o surprise_n which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o pray_v continual_o but_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n to_o add_v to_o your_o private_a meditation_n the_o fervency_n of_o devotion_n and_o earnest_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o discover_v to_o you_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o amiableness_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o your_o hatred_n may_v be_v more_o keen_o edge_v against_o the_o one_o and_o your_o love_n more_o high_o inflame_v towards_o the_o other_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v go_v on_o and_o not_o those_o umbratile_a skirmish_n of_o the_o brain_n in_o fancy_n and_o exterior_a reason_n but_o that_o we_o may_v effectual_o feel_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o contrary_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n charge_v one_o another_o in_o the_o field_n life_n against_o life_n and_o substance_n against_o substance_n till_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v absorb_v into_o victory_n and_o the_o evil_a nature_n be_v quite_o consume_v into_o a_o glorious_a flame_n of_o love_n and_o triumph_n these_o all_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heart_n o_o philopolis_n not_o of_o the_o head_n which_o in_o comparison_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a shop_n of_o fancy_n and_o fine_a picture_n but_o the_o transaction_n of_o substantial_a life_n and_o reality_n be_v in_o that_o other_o part_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o hide_a temple_n for_o most_o effectual_a prayer_n for_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o proper_a pavilion_n of_o either_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o kindle_v there_o the_o holy_a desire_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n which_o vehement_a sincere_a and_o cordial_a desire_n the_o true_a gift_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o substance_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o certain_a divine_a magic_n that_o draw_v all_o the_o heavenly_a power_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n imbibe_v the_o comfortable_a dew_n of_o paradise_n to_o the_o ineffable_a refresh_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n through_o this_o sluice_n be_v let_v in_o all_o the_o nourishment_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o first_o live_v seed_n thereof_o whence_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o heart_n require_v more_o diligent_a observation_n than_o that_o more_o peculiar_a one_o in_o the_o head_n for_o though_o this_o seem_v more_o peculiar_o we_o yet_o the_o other_o join_v we_o with_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o feel_o communicate_v with_o life_n and_o substance_n whenas_o the_o other_o without_o this_o will_v only_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o field_n of_o shadow_n and_o dream_n wherefore_o o_o philopolis_n he_o that_o be_v a_o candidate_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n cultivate_v the_o heart_n for_o through_o this_o only_a be_v the_o inlet_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n 8._o matt._n 5.6_o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o 143.6_o psalm_n 143.6_o my_o soul_n gasp_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v 7._o psalm_n 84.5_o 6_o
and_o be_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v likewise_o style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o in_o a_o political_a sense_n as_o where_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o net_n matth._n 13._o and_o elsewhere_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o illustrious_a signification_n not_o only_o for_o its_o holiness_n but_o also_o for_o the_o vast_a extent_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n for_o at_o long_o run_v it_o be_v to_o take_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a occasion_n of_o the_o still_n of_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o that_o passage_n in_o daniel_n 2.44_o dan._n 2.44_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v from_o hence_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n now_o this_o great_a and_o notable_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o present_a in_o our_o saviour_n day_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o near_a approach_n and_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n may_v very_o well_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o our_o saviour_n preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o encourage_v his_o little_a flock_n his_o few_o follower_n in_o that_o at_o last_o the_o roman_a empire_n will_v fall_v into_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o do_v under_o constantine_n the_o great_a when_o christianity_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v 1.15_o mar._n 1.15_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o undoubted_o relate_v to_o the_o seventy_o week_n of_o daniel_n 9_o dan._n 9_o which_o be_v upon_o their_o expiration_n about_o that_o time_n that_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o suffer_v 26._o ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o for_o after_o seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n that_o be_v sixty_o nine_o week_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n cease_v to_o be_v god_n people_n any_o long_o under_o the_o mosaical_a dispensation_n and_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n 24._o ver_fw-la 24._o or_o the_o eternal_a law_n or_o religion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o the_o judaical_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v once_o make_v a_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v the_o inchoation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o it_o be_v at_o first_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n 13.31_o matt._n 13.31_o yet_o in_o a_o little_a time_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o be_v at_o last_o make_v master_n thereof_o for_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o understand_v that_o parable_n of_o the_o mustard-tree_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n not_o in_o a_o moral_a and_o compare_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n add_v by_o way_n of_o illustration_n of_o its_o greatness_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o with_o that_o prophetical_a expression_n in_o daniel_n where_o nebuchadnezzar_n kingdom_n be_v also_o resemble_v to_o a_o wide-spreading_a tree_n 4.12_o dan._n 4.12_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v shadow_n under_o it_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n dwell_v in_o the_o bough_n thereof_o and_o thus_o be_v christ_n promise_n make_v good_a to_o his_o little_a flock_n to_o who_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v they_o the_o kingdom_n 12.32_o luk._n 12.32_o philop._n this_o be_v handsome_a and_o to_o i_o not_o unsatisfactory_a o_o philotheus_n so_o far_o as_o it_o go_v but_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o in_o constantine_n time_n and_o after_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v philoth._n i_o doubt_v it_o not_o philopolis_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v unseasonable_a so_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o moral_a sense_n either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o but_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v also_o seasonable_a in_o the_o political_a for_o though_o the_o church_n where_o uncorrupted_a with_o idolatry_n and_o other_o gross_a pollution_n have_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o it_o have_v a_o be_v whether_o in_o prosperity_n or_o persecution_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o but_o regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la not_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o a_o political_a sense_n they_o may_v ever_o pray_v that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n that_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n may_v smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n 44._o dan._n 2.34_o 35_o 44._o and_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n set_v up_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v never_o relapse_n into_o idolatrous_a practice_n nor_o be_v under_o their_o lash_n and_o subjection_n that_o do_v no_o power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o persecute_v they_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n triumphant_a and_o permanent_a that_o daniel_n seem_v chief_o to_o point_n at_o as_o if_o that_o short_a stay_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v scarce_o worth_a note_v in_o these_o more_o compendious_a vision_n 17.10_o apoc._n 17.10_o which_o seem_v omission_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o statue_n be_v more_o palpable_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n for_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n in_o a_o triumphant_a state_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v so_o short_a and_o unpermanent_a the_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o take_v no_o express_a notice_n of_o it_o but_o to_o begin_v the_o inauguration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n into_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o destruction_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_v when_o 22._o dan._n 7.21_o 22._o because_o of_o the_o great_a word_n the_o horn_n speak_v the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n namely_o the_o beast_n with_o this_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n in_o it_o which_o little_a horn_n be_v more_o full_o and_o distinct_o represent_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n than_o daniel_n see_v in_o the_o night-vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v which_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n under_o the_o seven_o king_n but_o that_o dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o emerge_n upon_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v his_o go_v into_o perdition_n do_v you_o understand_v i_o philopolis_n philop._n very_o well_o style_n well_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n and_o i_o think_v your_o notion_n main_o solid_a nor_o do_v i_o find_v it_o any_o difficulty_n to_o converse_v with_o man_n touch_v these_o prophetical_a mystery_n since_o i_o have_v pretty_a well_o con_v the_o prophetic_a style_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o in_o my_o mind_n be_v as_o well_o more_o easy_a as_o more_o useful_a and_o pleasant_a than_o heraldry_n which_o yet_o every_o ordinary_a capacity_n be_v easy_o master_n of_o philoth._n i_o be_o exceed_o glad_a to_o hear_v you_o say_v so_o o_o philopolis_n and_o wish_v all_o the_o gentleman_n in_o christendom_n be_v of_o your_o mind_n they_o will_v find_v such_o conviction_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o i_o dare_v say_v we_o shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n philop._n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n they_o will_v set_v themselves_o to_o this_o so_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a kind_n of_o seriousness_n bath_n sensuality_n levity_n and_o profaneness_n of_o spirit_n make_v holy_a thing_n though_o of_o themselves_o very_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a both_o unpleasant_a hard_a and_o tedious_a to_o such_o unmoralize_v mind_n
for_o the_o infer_v the_o abovementioned_a opinion_n and_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o o_o cuphophron_n that_o god_n be_v conceive_v effectual_o to_o predestine_v some_o man_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v more_o good_a and_o gracious_a than_o the_o arminian_o themselves_o will_v have_v he_o who_o put_v it_o to_o a_o adventure_n whether_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o no_o cuph._n there_o be_v no_o great_a hurt_n in_o this_o i_o confess_v bathynous_a but_o reprobation_n or_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a death_n that_o be_v the_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n bath_n though_o some_o private_a man_n be_v very_o express_v in_o that_o point_n yet_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v more_o modest_a and_o tender_a in_o that_o article_n and_o only_o be_v for_o a_o preterition_n of_o person_n no_o designment_n of_o they_o to_o sin_n and_o damnation_n which_o i_o promise_v you_o cuphophron_n he_o that_o with_o a_o impartial_a eye_n look_v upon_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o providence_n can_v hardly_o deny_v to_o be_v find_v verify_v in_o the_o effect_n beside_o what_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o intimate_v 58.3_o psal._n 58.3_o the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n they_o go_v astray_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v these_o be_v great_a and_o profound_a secret_n and_o such_o as_o very_o good_a man_n may_v easy_o lose_v themselves_o in_o and_o therefore_o mistake_v in_o such_o point_n may_v well_o be_v compatible_a even_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o take_v away_o freewill_n so_o universal_o divine_a providence_n may_v permit_v they_o to_o slip_v into_o that_o error_n make_v use_n thereof_o as_o of_o another_o crooked_a engine_n against_o the_o fraud_n and_o falseness_n of_o that_o crooked_a serpent_n of_o rome_n i_o mean_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n for_o they_o be_v for_o freewill_n and_o good_a work_n more_o out_o of_o a_o design_n of_o merchandize_v and_o enrich_v the_o church_n with_o large_a income_n of_o money_n for_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o certain_a sales_n and_o contract_n for_o heaven_n and_o insure_v share_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o elysian_a field_n the_o sound_n salvation_n upon_o god_n eternal_a decree_n and_o the_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o obtain_n eternal_a life_n this_o quite_o spoil_v the_o market_n of_o these_o crafty_a merchant_n and_o over-turned_n the_o table_n of_o these_o money-changer_n for_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v now_o discover_v not_o to_o be_v those_o manifold_a formal_a posture_n which_o the_o roman_a tutor_n put_v their_o novice_n into_o nor_o hard_a penance_n nor_o commutation_n of_o penance_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o church_n into_o pecuniary_a mulct_n for_o the_o amass_a and_o heap_v together_o a_o immense_a treasure_n of_o money_n but_o every_o one_o be_v admonish_v with_o sad_a and_o solemn_a preparation_n to_o frequent_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o stupendous_a arcana_fw-la of_o god_n free_a election_n and_o eternal_a decree_n and_o not_o to_o reckon_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n from_o obedience_n to_o the_o devise_v institutes_n of_o the_o church_n which_o drive_v main_o at_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o suck_a of_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o discover_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o by_o the_o inward_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n especial_o whereby_o they_o firm_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o love_n also_o to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o neighbour_n all_o which_o they_o conceive_v wrought_v in_o they_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v do_v or_o have_v do_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o grace_n effectual_o operate_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o cuphophron_n how_o much_o do_v this_o state_n of_o thing_n misbecome_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n especial_o consider_v that_o whatever_o the_o error_n be_v it_o be_v in_o a_o point_n so_o intricate_a as_o have_v puzzle_v the_o great_a wit_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v so_o seasonable_a that_o it_o tend_v high_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v so_o harmless_a to_o the_o believer_n of_o it_o that_o while_o they_o disclaim_v all_o freewill_n or_o ability_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o see_v carry_v on_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o devotion_n and_o sobriety_n of_o life_n while_o the_o other_o party_n that_o boast_v so_o of_o their_o freewill_n may_v be_v observe_v wallow_v in_o all_o worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o with_o their_o freewill_n free_o and_o merry_o descend_v down_o together_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n cuph._n i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o magic_n or_o witchcraft_n in_o converse_v with_o melancholic_a man_n bathynous_a his_o speech_n have_v so_o fetter_v and_o confound_v my_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o half_a ashamed_a of_o this_o allegation_n which_o i_o think_v at_o first_o so_o dismal_a and_o formidable_a reform_a christendom_n will_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o think_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o no._n philop._n i_o hope_v so_o cuphophron_n cuph._n but_o be_v no_o other_o christian_a church_n beside_o the_o reformation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n philop._n whether_o there_o be_v or_o there_o be_v not_o other_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n it_o nothing_o infringe_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v so_o but_o from_o the_o intimation_n of_o philotheus_n i_o dare_v pronounce_v that_o no_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o another_o sovereignty_n or_o do_v not_o emerge_n into_o power_n upon_o the_o destruction_n or_o humble_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v the_o papal_z hierarchy_n can_v be_v that_o kingdom_n daniel_n point_v at_o or_o the_o inchoation_n of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n cuph._n rebellion_n cuph._n the_o charge_n of_o that_o horrid_a sin_n of_o rebellion_n of_o this_o i_o be_o not_o so_o solicitous_a o_o philopolis_n but_o i_o anxious_o desire_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n i_o intend_v touch_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o pretend_a kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o adverse_a party_n confident_o give_v out_o that_o its_o first_o birth_n be_v from_o rebellion_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n sophr._n it_o be_v a_o ill_a omen_n against_o your_o objection_n o_o cuphophron_n that_o your_o scripture-quotation_a be_v so_o ridiculous_o impertinent_a for_o in_o samuel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n 15.23_o 1_o sam._n 15.23_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o saul_n against_o the_o lord_n not_o of_o the_o people_n against_o saul_n cuph._n but_o i_o mean_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n against_o saul_n or_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n which_o be_v next_o to_o rebellion_n against_o god_n who_o vicegerent_n he_o be_v sophr._n that_o assertion_n be_v very_o true_a cuphophron_n but_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o adversary_n extreme_o false_a bath_n most_o assure_o o_o sophron_n and_o that_o character_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o style_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liar_n i_o conceive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o their_o legend_n and_o such_o like_a forgery_n but_o be_v to_o take_v in_o also_o their_o abominable_a calumny_n against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n that_o make_v up_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n under_o paganism_n in_o every_o stroke_n thereof_o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o 10._o rev._n 12.9_o 10._o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n wherein_o the_o impudence_n of_o religious_a liar_n be_v set_v out_o as_o spread_a lie_n and_o calumny_n even_o before_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n also_o of_o old_a have_v set_v upon_o satan_n 8.44_o john_n 8.44_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o lie_v and_o calumny_n euist._n and_o that_o
nowhere_o owe_v its_o birth_n to_o rebellion_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rebellion_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v universal_o explode_v by_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o both_o profess_a and_o practise_v by_o the_o janissary_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o obedience_n to_o sovereign_n cuph._n very_o good_a philopolis_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o information_n i_o shall_v inquire_v for_o the_o book_n and_o at_o first_o leisure_n from_o my_o philosophical_a speculation_n i_o shall_v give_v myself_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o peruse_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o only_o this_o one_o trouble_n touch_v a_o point_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o euistor_n nor_o any_o historian_n of_o they_o all_o do_v not_o the_o first_o reformer_n rebel_v against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n philop._n o_o no_o cuphophron_n they_o resist_v or_o cast_v off_o the_o pretend_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o rebel_v but_o to_o repel_v a_o wicked_a usurpation_n for_o first_o that_o christ_n never_o constitute_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o infallible_a vicar-general_a of_o christendom_n appear_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o any_o such_o timely_a appeal_n to_o this_o bishop_n infallibility_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n record_v in_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v such_o a_o high_a point_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o witness_v against_o this_o pretence_n for_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n do_v plain_o declare_v himself_o inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o chap._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o though_o peter_n be_v present_a yet_o james_n do_v confess_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n beside_o that_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v the_o diocese_n of_o paul_n but_o peter_n the_o circumcision_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o less_o circuit_n of_o the_o two_o not_o to_o add_v how_o paul_n withstand_v peter_n at_o antioch_n which_o suit_v ill_a with_o peter_n superiority_n as_o peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n with_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n above_o he_o of_o antioch_n for_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o whether_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n be_v still_o questionable_a among_o the_o learned_a and_o last_o if_o peter_n be_v so_o much_o tall_a by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v he_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n then_o again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n no_o secular_a sovereign_n can_v forfeit_v his_o sovereignty_n to_o any_o spiritual_a pretend_a superiority_n or_o superintendency_n unless_o we_o admit_v that_o principle_n of_o wickleffianism_n dominium_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la which_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o so_o loud_o hoot_v at_o when_o they_o please_v and_o be_v unfeigned_o to_o be_v hoot_v at_o by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n bath_n but_o do_v you_o not_o observe_v philopolis_n how_o this_o argument_n will_v also_o protect_v the_o subject_a as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n from_o all_o wrong_n and_o violence_n from_o a_o spiritual_a tyranny_n philop._n you_o say_v right_a bathynous_a but_o so_o be_v it_o protect_v but_o my_o sovereign_a safe_a from_o all_o injury_n i_o be_o none_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v envy_v the_o overplus_n of_o good_a it_o may_v do_v in_o behalf_n of_o subject_n that_o anywhere_o may_v be_v think_v to_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o grace_n of_o illumination_n that_o other_o pretend_v to_o have_v when_o indeed_o they_o be_v whole_o overwhelm_v with_o gross_a error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o three_o and_o last_o suppose_v his_o holiness_n of_o rome_n have_v once_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la which_o be_v the_o only_a plea_n that_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v pretend_v when_o his_o spiritual_a ware_n be_v so_o infinite_o poison_v and_o corrupt_v that_o the_o religion_n he_o require_v obedience_n to_o be_v as_o gross_a as_o any_o pagan-idolatry_n as_o most_o certain_o romanism_n be_v he_o do_v most_o assure_o lose_v his_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n or_o command_n in_o spiritual_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o command_v we_o to_o disobey_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o vicar_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o lose_v his_o right_n of_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n the_o temporal_a appendage_n thereto_o appertain_v must_v likewise_o fall_v with_o it_o this_o methinks_v must_v seem_v very_o clear_a to_o a_o impartial_a eye_n philoth._n it_o must_v so_o philopolis_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v cast_v in_o a_o four_o argument_n of_o undeniable_a evidence_n to_o they_o that_o understand_v it_o every_o secular_a prince_n nay_o every_o private_a man_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v that_o mystical_a babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 18.4_o apoc._n 18.4_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o partake_v not_o of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n philop._n that_o be_v well_o think_v of_o philotheus_n that_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n indeed_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v convince_v that_o by_o babylon_n there_o be_v mean_v rome_n christian_n or_o if_o you_o will_v pagano-christian_n as_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v it_o be_v by_o what_o i_o have_v read_v in_o late_a author_n who_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o truth_n so_o plain_o that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n that_o have_v but_o the_o patience_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a riddle_n can_v ever_o have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v it_o what_o say_v you_o cuphophron_n to_o it_o cuph._n i_o say_v philopolis_n that_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o understand_v it_o but_o yet_o i_o understand_v so_o much_o from_o the_o present_a discourse_n as_o silence_n all_o scruple_n in_o i_o against_o reform_a christendom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o philotheus_n may_v pass_v to_o your_o third_z quere_z if_o he_o will_n philop._n i_o thank_v you_o for_o that_o good_a news_n prediction_n news_n what_o success_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v have_v hitherto_o in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o correspondent_a to_o divine_a prediction_n cuphophron_n i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o philotheus_n take_v my_o third_z quere_z into_o your_o consideration_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o success_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v have_v hitherto_o in_o the_o world_n philoth._n i_o be_o glad_a we_o be_v come_v to_o this_o point_n philopolis_n as_o well_o for_o hylobares_n his_o sake_n as_o your_o own_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o illustrious_a specimen_fw-la of_o divine_a providence_n then_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n judicious_o compare_v with_o the_o prophecy_n from_o its_o first_o commencement_n to_o this_o day_n hyl._n though_o i_o be_o god_n be_v thank_v o_o philotheus_n very_o well_o settle_v in_o my_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n yet_o as_o man_n do_v not_o drink_v of_o wholesome_a and_o pleasant_a wine_n mere_o for_o necessity_n but_o indulge_v something_o to_o delight_v so_o though_o this_o far_a satisfaction_n be_v not_o altogether_o needful_a as_o to_o that_o point_n yet_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o truth_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n you_o may_v be_v sure_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o i_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a ratification_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o our_o religion_n upon_o which_o account_n i_o shall_v be_v still_o your_o more_o diligent_a auditor_n philoth._n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o so_o serious_a and_o ingenuous_a a_o auditor_n make_v i_o with_o the_o great_a alacrity_n betake_v i_o to_o my_o task_n which_o yet_o i_o must_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n perform_v with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n to_o omit_v therefore_o that_o first_o prediction_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o more_o mystical_a sense_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n we_o will_v take_v notice_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o that_o ancient_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n 12.3_o gen._n 12.3_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v as_o also_o in_o
another_o place_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v abraham_n forth_o abroad_o and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o 15.5_o gen._n 15.5_o look_v now_o towards_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o for_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o abraham_n at_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o horror_n of_o great_a darkness_n seize_v upon_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n etc._n gen._n 15.13_o etc._n etc._n know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o also_o that_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v and_o afterward_o shall_v they_o come_v out_o with_o great_a substance_n and_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o peace_n thou_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n but_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o that_o be_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a and_o in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n more_o express_o touch_v that_o land_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o upon_o abraham_n willingness_n to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o have_v a_o very_a high_a and_o pompous_a ratification_n chap._n 22._o by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n for_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v on_o the_o seashore_n and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v because_o thou_o have_v obey_v my_o voice_n hyl._n you_o have_v produce_v abundant_a testimony_n of_o god_n timely_a promise_n to_o abraham_n o_o philotheus_n but_o in_o what_o consideration_n do_v you_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v be_v perform_v philoth._n the_o numerousness_n of_o abraham_n offspring_n be_v notorious_a even_o in_o the_o more_o carnal_a sense_n for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v very_o numerous_a not_o only_o in_o the_o turkish_a empire_n but_o in_o christendom_n itself_o as_o traveller_n observe_v beside_o that_o vast_a plenty_n of_o abraham_n blood_n that_o may_v run_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o nation_n of_o a_o disguise_a name_n as_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o do_v among_o the_o saracen_n without_o disguise_n not_o to_o add_v all_o christendom_n to_o which_o in_o a_o better_a and_o more_o mystical_a sense_n the_o completion_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v applicable_a for_o all_o christian_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n how_o will_v then_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v multiply_v when_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o how_o complete_o will_v then_o that_o be_v fulfil_v and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v which_o have_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o christendom_n already_o and_o whatever_o be_v commendable_a in_o the_o morality_n or_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o owe_v it_o to_o moses_n or_o christ._n and_o whatever_o be_v illustrious_a and_o laudable_a among_o the_o heathen_a nation_n heretofore_o in_o virtue_n and_o philosophy_n the_o first_o seed_n be_v credible_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o israel_n euist._n the_o ancient_a father_n harp_n much_o upon_o that_o string_n as_o if_o pythagoras_n and_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n of_o greece_n have_v all_o from_o that_o fountain_n bath_n ay_o and_o the_o marvellous_a applicability_n of_o that_o ancient_a philosophy_n to_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v all_o philosophical_a do_v wonderful_o ratify_v that_o conjecture_n of_o the_o father_n cuph._n but_o that_o vision_n of_o abraham_n at_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o interpretation_n and_o completion_n more_o express_a touch_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o offspring_n in_o egypt_n and_o their_o redemption_n from_o that_o bondage_n after_o four_o hundred_o year_n save_v that_o it_o be_v pen_v after_o the_o event_n bath_n that_o in_o my_o judgement_n o_o cuphophron_n be_v a_o very_a disingenuous_a exception_n whenas_o you_o see_v so_o plain_o that_o those_o prophecy_n also_o be_v verify_v that_o reach_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n beyond_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n by_o this_o cavil_n moses_n shall_v have_v omit_v all_o prediction_n who_o completion_n be_v before_o his_o own_o time_n nor_o have_v record_v either_o the_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n or_o of_o joseph_n himself_o philoth._n indeed_o cuphophron_n this_o fetch_n of_o you_o be_v over-fine_a and_o witty_a and_o next_o to_o the_o distrust_v of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o point_n at_o event_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o moses_n time_n countenance_n also_o the_o history_n as_o in_o that_o notable_a prophecy_n of_o jacob_n 49.10_o gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v which_o prophecy_n plain_o point_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o he_o which_o fall_v out_o according_o philop._n it_o be_v very_o true_a philotheus_n philoth._n but_o that_o also_o be_v very_o wonderful_a and_o observable_a which_o saint_n paul_n intimate_v exaltation_n intimate_v historical_a type_n of_o what_o be_v to_o befall_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o joseph_n and_o his_o exaltation_n that_o the_o action_n and_o accident_n that_o befall_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v prophetic_a type_n touch_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o endless_a business_n to_o number_v up_o all_o but_o not_o amiss_o to_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o as_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o iacob_n family_n against_o joseph_n their_o brother_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 37.19_o gen._n 37.19_o behold_v this_o dreamer_n come_v come_v now_o therefore_o let_v we_o slay_v he_o a_o fit_a figure_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o ruler_n against_o christ_n who_o by_o divine_a revelation_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o joseph_n by_o his_o dream_n be_v fore-advertised_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o that_o honour_n that_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brethren_n shall_v bow_v down_o themselves_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o as_o his_o father_n declare_v from_o his_o dream_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o eleven_o star_n do_v obeisance_n to_o he_o and_o from_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o sheaf_n his_o brethren_n say_v unto_o he_o 37.8_o gen._n 37.8_o shall_v thou_o indeed_o reign_v over_o we_o wherefore_o for_o these_o thing_n they_o envy_v he_o to_o the_o death_n but_o after_o his_o suffering_n his_o descent_n into_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o unsignificant_a of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o only_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n again_o but_o high_o advance_v into_o the_o political_a heaven_n in_o the_o court_n of_o pharaoh_n which_o bear_v a_o analogy_n to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apotheosis_n for_o as_o even_o those_o that_o crucify_a christ_n after_o adore_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o those_o that_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o joseph_n after_o do_v the_o lowly_a obeisance_n to_o he_o and_o as_o jacob_n speak_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o son_n dream_n they_o bow_v themselves_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o and_o also_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n even_o of_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o so_o that_o conspiracy_n against_o joseph_n and_o the_o affliction_n they_o bring_v he_o into_o prove_v at_o last_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o conspirator_n and_o last_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 53.10_o isa._n 53.10_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v
expressive_a of_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o he_o himself_o intimate_v in_o s_n t._n jobn_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n bath_n that_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v of_o you_o philopolis_n it_o be_v a_o very_a expressive_a type_n indeed_o and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a delight_n to_o i_o when_o i_o have_v consider_v with_o myself_o not_o only_o on_o that_o one_o symbol_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o how_o the_o whole_a camp_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o tabernacle_n among_o they_o be_v one_o entire_a holy_a type_n of_o the_o itinerant_a church_n of_o christ_n travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n his_o divinity_n and_o apotheosis_n his_o passion_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n all_o these_o be_v lively_o set_v out_o in_o those_o stand_a figure_n among_o the_o israelite_n hyl._n i_o pray_v you_o how_o bathynous_a bath_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o logos_fw-la o_o hylobares_n be_v plain_o figure_v out_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o god_n speak_v and_o you_o know_v the_o apostle_n call_v this_o mortal_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tabernacle_n 1.13_o 2_o pet._n 1.13_o as_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.14_o joh._n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n in_o s_n t._n john_n be_v say_v to_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o his_o incarnation_n god_n residence_n therefore_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n encamp_v about_o he_o in_o their_o booth_n be_v a_o easy_a representation_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n his_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n among_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n hyl._n it_o be_v so_o bathynous_a bath_n and_o for_o christ_n passion_n what_o more_o significant_a thereof_o as_o philopolis_n have_v right_o observe_v then_o that_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o his_o crucifixion_n on_o a_o pole_n of_o wood_n and_o as_o that_o telesm_n be_v of_o the_o most_o accurse_a shape_n of_o creature_n so_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o crucify_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n as_o if_o himself_o have_v be_v such_o a_o malefactor_n but_o himself_o have_v no_o sin_n the_o contemplation_n thus_o of_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n have_v a_o sovereign_a power_n to_o take_v away_o both_o the_o pain_n and_o poison_n of_o sin_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v no_o serpent_n but_o a_o figure_n heal_v they_o that_o look_v up_o to_o it_o from_o the_o sting_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n and_o so_o redeem_v they_o from_o a_o temporal_a death_n hyl._n but_o how_o be_v his_o ascension_n and_o intercession_n figure_v out_o in_o these_o israelitical_a type_n bath_n his_o intercession_n hylobares_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mercy-seat_n for_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v now_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v our_o atonement_n with_o he_o in_o he_o god_n be_v make_v propitious_a to_o the_o world_n but_o his_o ascension_n as_o also_o his_o intercession_n be_v far_o typify_v by_o the_o high-priest_n enter_v alone_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a hyl._n that_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n take_v notice_n of_o 9_o hebr._n 9_o bath_n and_o last_o hylobares_n his_o divinity_n be_v most_o magnificent_o embroider_v on_o the_o robe_n of_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n who_o undoubted_o be_v a_o illustrious_a type_n of_o christ._n for_o according_a to_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la his_o own_a confession_n the_o robe_n of_o aaron_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a universe_n and_o who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o wear_v and_o bear_v out_o into_o shape_n and_o order_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n with_o his_o presence_n but_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o continue_v it_o in_o be_v who_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o fill_v out_o these_o robe_n but_o he_o and_o that_o aaron_n robe_n be_v not_o only_o a_o type_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o fit_v according_a to_o the_o true_a systeme_n thereof_o be_v apparent_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o ephod_n and_o breastplate_n which_o be_v place_v about_o the_o region_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o this_o lesser_a world_n have_v its_o contexture_n of_o scarlet_a and_o purple_a 28.6_o exod._n 28.6_o with_o gold_n and_o white_a silk_n which_o plain_o denote_v the_o vehement_a heat_n and_o refulgent_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o this_o ephod_n and_o breastplate_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n of_o aaron_n the_o blue_a robe_n also_o resemble_v so_o much_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o comprehend_v the_o space_n of_o the_o planet_n which_o the_o pendulous_a pomegranate_n represent_v and_o that_o farther-reaching_a steal_v of_o eye-work_n the_o coelum_fw-la stellatum_fw-la the_o star_n resemble_v so_o many_o twinkle_a eye_n but_o the_o bell_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n hyl._n i_o understand_v you_o very_o well_o for_o i_o have_v read_v in_o a_o late_a author_n a_o more_o full_a description_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o congruity_n of_o the_o israelitical_a type_n strike_v my_o mind_n with_o a_o marvellous_a pleasure_n they_o be_v very_o admirable_a bathynous_a and_o very_o delectable_a and_o solid_a pledge_n compare_v with_o the_o completion_n of_o they_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o a_o perpetual_a and_o peremptory_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o carry_v on_o thus_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o kingdom_n philop._n but_o some_o world_n some_o vocal_a prophecy_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o success_n in_o the_o world_n hylobares_n be_v convince_v more_o by_o express_v vocal_a prophecy_n then_o by_o silent_a type_n the_o slowness_n of_o their_o wit_n suspect_v such_o interpretation_n of_o overmuch_o phancifulness_n hyl._n wherefore_o philopolis_n philotheus_n will_v easy_o return_v again_o to_o that_o province_n upon_o your_o least_o intimation_n philoth._n that_o i_o shall_v hylobares_n but_o i_o hope_v philopolis_n do_v not_o expect_v i_o shall_v range_v through_o all_o the_o prophecy_n that_o concern_v the_o jewish_a church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o task_n that_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n philop._n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o desire_v that_o philotheus_n that_o i_o be_o rather_o afraid_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o debarr_o it_o as_o also_o the_o trouble_v yourself_o much_o with_o set_v out_o the_o success_n of_o the_o jewish_a affair_n while_o their_o polity_n hold_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v orderly_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o we_o shall_v lose_v our_o main_a design_n by_o enter_v into_o they_o that_o their_o captivity_n be_v fore-threatned_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o good_a distance_n and_o their_o return_n predict_v be_v ordinary_o know_v for_o fear_v time_n fail_v we_o let_v we_o entreat_v you_o philotheus_n to_o confine_v your_o discourse_n to_o such_o prophecy_n and_o observation_n only_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n christ._n philoth._n such_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n which_o i_o last_o mention_v in_o which_o that_o long_a captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n seem_v to_o be_v involve_v for_o iacob_n prophecy_n pitch_v upon_o that_o tribe_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n philop._n that_o be_v a_o plain_a indication_n that_o iacob_n prophecy_n touch_v his_o son_n be_v not_o utter_v at_o random_n philoth._n so_o it_o be_v philopolis_n and_o as_o iacob_n prophecy_n so_o plain_o bound_v the_o time_n within_o which_o the_o messiah_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o come_v so_o do_v also_o those_o of_o haggai_n and_o malachi_n 3.1_o chap._n 2.6_o chap._n 3.1_o they_o both_o declare_v plain_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n philop._n i_o know_v they_o do_v wherein_o providence_n be_v very_o faithful_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o so_o certain_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o their_o saviour_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v understand_v upon_o the_o demolish_n of_o their_o temple_n that_o there_o be_v no_o
temple_n leave_v for_o they_o to_o worship_n towards_o but_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n which_o he_o carry_v into_o heaven_n with_o he_o at_o his_o ascension_n philoth._n these_o be_v very_o manifest_a trace_n of_o divine_a providence_n philopolis_n but_o nothing_o methinks_v so_o exact_a for_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o seventy_o week_n of_o daniel_n we_o above_o mention_v for_o begin_v the_o epoch_n of_o the_o week_n from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n in_o ezra_n 7_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o will_v fall_v within_o the_o last_o week_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a precise_a prediction_n to_o be_v make_v five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o event_n hyl._n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o notable_a demonstration_n of_o providence_n if_o there_o be_v a_o easy_a congruity_n of_o the_o text_n to_o the_o event_n philop._n take_v that_o upon_o my_o credit_n hylobares_n the_o application_n be_v marvellous_a easy_a and_o natural_a and_o such_o as_o can_v have_v no_o corrival_n as_o i_o understand_v from_o 4._o from_o see_v doctor_n more_o be_v mystery_n of_o godliness_n book_n 7._o chap._n 4._o a_o late_a explication_n of_o that_o prophecy_n philoth._n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o early_a prediction_n o_o philopolis_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o isay_n who_o prophesy_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n soon_o which_o prophecy_n contain_v several_a other_o characteristic_n also_o of_o his_o person_n philop._n you_o mean_v isay_n 53._o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a illustrious_a prophecy_n and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o abundant_o satisfy_v in_o as_o also_o of_o the_o exact_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o vigilancy_n over_o his_o church_n in_o thus_o foretell_v the_o determinate_a time_n and_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o my_o mind_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o success_n of_o his_o come_n philoth._n he_o that_o be_v represent_v ride_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n 6.2_o apoc._n 6.2_o with_o his_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n do_v at_o last_o hit_v the_o mark_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o he_o then_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o crown_n that_o be_v give_v he_o when_o at_o the_o six_o seal_v the_o roman_a empire_n under_o constantine_n become_v christian._n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v foretell_v that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o through_o many_o horrid_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o difficult_a opposition_n do_v christianity_n possess_v itself_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o this_o time_n of_o conflict_n be_v fit_o prefigure_v by_o that_o bloody_a battle_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o seven-headed_a dragon_n and_o that_o most_o direful_a persecution_n of_o all_o begin_v in_o diocletian_n time_n and_o continue_v through_o the_o reign_v of_o some_o other_o emperor_n by_o the_o altar_n 10._o apoc._n 6.9_o 10._o at_o the_o five_o seal_n under_o which_o be_v see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v who_o cry_v say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o this_o great_a extremity_n be_v that_o high_a victory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o constantine_n that_o mighty_a earthquake_n 12._o ver._n 12._o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n which_o dissettled_a and_o break_v apiece_o the_o pagan_a power_n and_o cast_v the_o empire_n into_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 2.44_o dan._n 2.44_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o out_o of_o these_o prophecy_n which_o begin_v indeed_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o common_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v most_o notorious_o so_o when_o by_o their_o fortitude_n and_o suffering_n they_o have_v subdue_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o christ_n sceptre_n and_o so_o continue_v while_o the_o church_n be_v symmetrall_a as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n but_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n this_o external_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o deadly_a wound_n be_v again_o a-healing_a 13.3_o apoc._n 13.3_o and_o all_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v at_o last_o revive_v in_o a_o spurious_a kind_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o new-fangled_a idolatrous_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n become_v the_o live_a image_n of_o old_a heathenism_n 14_o ver._n 14_o and_o final_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v not_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o purely-christian_a caesar_n become_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v 17.8_o apoc._n 17.8_o and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v for_o the_o empire_n become_v pagan_a again_o by_o become_v idolatrous_a and_o yet_o not_o that_o old_a pagan_a empire_n because_o it_o be_v paganize_v with_o a_o pseudochristian_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o by_o resemblance_n it_o be_v that_o old_a pagan_a empire_n idolatry_n and_o murder_n and_o other_o gross_a enormity_n be_v so_o lively_a stroke_n in_o the_o feature_n of_o they_o both_o this_o be_v the_o success_n philopolis_n philop._n daniel_n philop._n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n how_o consistent_a with_o the_o durableness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o daniel_n this_o i_o believe_v be_v too_o true_a philotheus_n but_o how_o consistent_a be_v that_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n with_o what_o follow_v in_o daniel_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n suppose_v in_o the_o four_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o roman_a shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o how_o be_v this_o stand_v consistent_a with_o that_o apostasy_n philoth._n this_o be_v a_o material_a objection_n philopolis_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o grant_v that_o in_o a_o more_o externall_n and_o political_a sense_n even_o degenerate_a christendom_n may_v be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o these_o representation_n of_o her_o apostasy_n do_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v that_o she_o be_v no_o spouse_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o as_o that_o she_o be_v a_o whorish_a one_o and_o that_o her_o enormity_n be_v only_o set_v off_o at_o that_o height_n the_o more_o effectual_o to_o reclaim_v she_o or_o make_v people_n forsake_v her_o communion_n this_o alone_o may_v satisfy_v this_o difficulty_n that_o all_o along_o this_o abhor_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n set_v out_o by_o those_o figure_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o two-horned_n beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o heal_v beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o proculcation_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n by_o the_o gentile_n for_o 42_o month_n as_o also_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n 7._o dan._n 7._o who_o be_v to_o domineer_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n all_o this_o time_n synchronall_a to_o this_o apostasy_n and_o prefigure_v by_o the_o virgin-company_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n 1260_o day_n and_o by_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n continue_v there_o for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n begin_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o plague_v and_o persecute_v and_o cruel_o oppose_v by_o both_o rome_n pagan_a and_o rome_n antichristian_a be_v never_o yet_o subdue_v but_o remain_v still_o for_o all_o those_o glorious_a purpose_n god_n intend_v it_o to_o this_o very_a day_n this_o be_v that_o precious_a stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n which_o must_v become_v that_o mountain_n that_o will_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n 2.35_o dan._n 2.35_o and_o not_o that_o carnal_a lump_n of_o idolater_n and_o bloody_a murderer_n these_o be_v the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o muster_v on_o mount_n
stand_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o meaning_n already_o philop._n i_o remember_v it_o very_o well_o apocalypse_n well_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o revolution_n of_o age_n we_o now_o be_v with_o some_o caution_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v already_o a_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o revolution_n of_o age_n be_v we_o place_v o_o philotheus_n be_v we_o not_o in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n philoth._n yes_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o seven_o or_o last_o trumpet_n wherein_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n but_o they_o must_v be_v take_v in_o by_o degree_n as_o victory_n be_v gain_v more_o and_o more_o against_o the_o beast_n philop._n why_o be_v there_o such_o fight_n against_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o last_o trumpet_n philotheus_n philoth._n yes_o for_o all_o the_o vial_n be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o first_o thunder_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o first_o thunder_n contain_v the_o seven_o vial_n as_o the_o last_o seal_n do_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v call_v a_o wo-trumpet_n main_o for_o these_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o fill_v the_o first_o part_n thereof_o namely_o the_o first_o thunder_n philop._n that_o be_v not_o irrational_a o_o philotheus_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v we_o now_o place_v philoth._n in_o the_o first_o thunder_n philopolis_n philop._n and_o in_o what_o vial_n philoth._n in_o the_o three_o philopolis_n so_o far_o as_o my_o judgement_n reach_v in_o these_o thing_n philop._n can_v you_o point_v then_o philotheus_n to_o the_o event_n orderly_o correspond_v to_o the_o three_o first_o vial_n philoth._n i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o orderly_o correspond_v philopolis_n nor_o be_o i_o assure_v that_o the_o vial_n signify_v such_o a_o continue_a orderly_a succession_n of_o individual_a action_n or_o event_n the_o first_o cease_v with_o the_o first_o vial_n the_o second_o with_o the_o second_o the_o like_a vial_n with_o its_o event_n never_o be_v reiterated_a or_o continue_a while_n some_o other_o be_v a-pouring_a out_o and_o that_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v not_o like_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o signify_v seven_o kind_n of_o government_n of_o which_o some_o when_o intermit_v be_v resume_v again_o so_o i_o be_o not_o assure_v but_o these_o seven_o vial_n may_v signify_v seven_o kind_n of_o plague_n rather_o than_o seven_o distinct_a and_o precise_a individual_a course_n of_o so_o many_o kind_n cease_v so_o soon_o as_o another_o begin_v and_o never_o begin_v again_o when_o once_o cease_v for_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o event_n of_o the_o first_o vial_n under_o the_o five_o 16.11_o apoc._n 16.11_o and_o indeed_o to_o prepare_v you_o at_o once_o for_o all_o i_o do_v think_v a_o man_n may_v miss_v of_o the_o more_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o overmuch_o lean_v to_o humane_a curiosity_n which_o i_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o at_o all_o go_v about_o to_o gratify_v but_o in_o a_o high_a and_o majestic_a style_n convey_v only_o what_o be_v main_o useful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o high_a noise_n and_o tempest_n of_o prophetic_a phrase_n and_o iconism_n rattle_v about_o our_o ear_n and_o beat_n upon_o our_o fancy_n we_o be_v to_o lie_v low_a and_o couch_n close_o and_o to_o listen_v to_o a_o more_o still_o soft_a and_o intellectual_a voice_n convey_v a_o more_o inward_a and_o frugal_a instruction_n with_o it_o not_o tickle_v our_o natural_a spirit_n with_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o precise_a knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o event_n nor_o bear_v we_o into_o a_o belief_n that_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o be_v so_o external_o big_a and_o boisterous_a as_o the_o prophetic_a figure_n will_v natural_o incline_v we_o to_o imagine_v if_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o our_o guard_n but_o sweet_o charm_v our_o attention_n to_o her_o more_o calm_a and_o still_a whisper_n she_o safe_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o most_o true_a and_o useful_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o encourage_v we_o to_o side_n with_o truth_n and_o faithful_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n philop._n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v you_o philotheus_n i_o pray_v you_o exemplify_v your_o meaning_n in_o the_o very_a point_n we_o be_v upon_o philoth._n it_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o drive_v at_o philopolis_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o that_o inward_a and_o still_a instruction_n which_o this_o whole_a vision_n of_o the_o vial_n aim_v at_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o god_n will_v at_o last_o destroy_v and_o utter_o rout_n all_o that_o antichristian_a power_n that_o have_v hitherto_o pharaoh-like_a hold_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o so_o great_a a_o bondage_n for_o the_o allude_v to_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o vial_n intimate_v no_o more_o than_o so_o that_o these_o plague_n be_v prepare_v for_o that_o city_n that_o be_v spiritual_o call_v egypt_n the_o antichristian_a church_n wherein_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n be_v crucify_v again_o and_o grievous_o persecute_v now_o in_o interpret_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o seven_o plague_n wherewith_o god_n will_v afflict_v and_o final_o destroy_v this_o mystical_a egypt_n we_o may_v err_v as_o well_o in_o learning_n too_o much_o to_o a_o more_o gross_a political_a sense_n as_o to_o a_o physical_a and_o it_o may_v be_v sword_n and_o cannon_n be_v no_o more_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o contest_v with_o egypt_n then_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o hailstone_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n philop._n what_o then_o philotheus_n will_v you_o make_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n only_o a_o pompous_a prophetical_a parable_n signify_v that_o christ_n will_v slay_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o appear_v 2.8_o 2_o thes._n 2.8_o only_o this_o garnish_v with_o various_a allusion_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n philoth._n nay_o i_o can_v scarce_o abstain_v from_o tell_v you_o o_o philopolis_n that_o the_o whole_a book_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a vision_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n seem_v such_o as_o if_o the_o penman_n thereof_o do_v not_o industrious_o aim_v at_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o at_o a_o certain_a though_o enigmatical_a prefiguration_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o apostasy_n thereof_o into_o antichristianism_n by_o the_o misguidance_n of_o the_o churchman_n with_o a_o indication_n of_o the_o time_n no_o precisely_o than_o be_v useful_a and_o that_o this_o antichristianism_n will_v be_v again_o chase_v out_o of_o christendom_n and_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a time_n return_v again_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_o punctual_o and_o manifest_o set_v out_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o that_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a wonder_n that_o any_o one_o that_o have_v part_n and_o patience_n to_o consider_v thing_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v at_o least_o the_o main_a if_o not_o the_o sole_a scope_n of_o that_o book_n of_o prophecy_n but_o that_o every_o pompous_a prophetical_a expression_n be_v to_o have_v its_o distinct_a event_n answer_v to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v be_v no_o more_o necessary_a then_o that_o every_o circumstance_n of_o a_o parable_n shall_v have_v a_o moral_a meaning_n in_o it_o philop._n for_o aught_o i_o know_v event_n know_v the_o application_n of_o the_o three_o first_o vial_n to_o external_a event_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a truth_n in_o what_o you_o say_v philotheus_n if_o right_o understand_v but_o i_o hope_v this_o shall_v be_v no_o excuse_n to_o you_o from_o apply_v the_o three_o first_o vial_n to_o the_o external_a event_n in_o the_o world_n philoth._n because_o you_o will_v not_o be_v otherwise_o satisfy_v philopolis_n it_o shall_v not_o philop._n what_o event_n therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o vial_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a sore_n upon_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 16.2_o apoc._n 16.2_o and_o upon_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n philoth._n that_o vial_n be_v
not_o pour_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o in_o the_o precede_a verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o angel_n go_v your_o way_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o first_o go_v out_o and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n on_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o general_a command_n but_o the_o allusion_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o vial_n be_v to_o that_o egyptian_a plague_n of_o boil_n and_o blain_n philop._n if_o earth_n here_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o that_o general_a sense_n it_o have_v be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v it_o philoth._n the_o repetition_n be_v very_o ornamental_a to_o the_o cortex_fw-la of_o the_o vision_n because_o it_o bear_v a_o correspondence_n with_o other_o subject_n the_o vial_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o as_o the_o sea_n the_o river_n the_o air_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o god_n will_v stir_v up_o all_o the_o element_n of_o nature_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o beast_n or_o antichristian_a power_n and_o beside_o this_o 9.8_o exod._n 9.8_o it_o be_v earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ash_n of_o the_o furnace_n from_o whence_o this_o egyptian_a plague_n of_o blain_n and_o boil_n do_v arise_v philop._n well_o then_o but_o what_o be_v the_o application_n of_o this_o first_o vial_n what_o answer_v in_o event_n philoth._n you_o know_v philopolis_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o first_o vial_n immediate_o follow_v the_o ascension_n of_o the_o witness_n into_o heaven_n who_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a these_o mark_a slave_n of_o the_o beast_n look_v upon_o with_o a_o very_a envious_a eye_n 15.2_o apoc._n 15.2_o and_o must_v needs_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n at_o the_o triumphal_a song_n of_o those_o harper_n harp_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n wherefore_o the_o envy_n malice_n bitter_a zeal_n and_o mad_a rage_n of_o the_o pontifician_n party_n against_o the_o reform_a who_o be_v now_o get_v into_o power_n political_a both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n 16.2_o apoc._n 16.2_o this_o be_v that_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a sore_n fall_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o first_o vial_n this_o those_o boil_n and_o blain_n from_o the_o scatter_a ash_n of_o the_o furnace_n in_o this_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o concomitant_n of_o these_o be_v grievous_a war_n raise_v against_o the_o witness_n or_o horrid_a persecution_n wherever_o their_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o but_o this_o rancorous_a sore_n stick_v more_o especial_o and_o peculiar_o on_o those_o mark_a vassal_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jesuite_n who_o order_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o confirm_v a_o little_a after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o who_o author_n bear_v not_o only_a ash_n but_o fire_n in_o his_o name_n a_o ill_a omen_n portend_v what_o incendiary_n his_o disciple_n will_v prove_v to_o christendom_n cuph._n philotheus_n seem_v to_o offer_v at_o a_o allusive_a jest_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o ignatius_n loyola_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o jesuite_n it_o be_v much_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v in_o the_o hot_a ash_n of_o the_o furnace_n here_o too_o or_o touch_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o congenerous_a to_o this_o conceit_n of_o fire_n philop._n well_o but_o go_v on_o i_o pray_v you_o philotheus_n philoth._n now_o when_o a_o kingdom_n province_n or_o principality_n be_v but_o of_o so_o little_a stand_v in_o the_o reformation_n as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o animal_n fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n rather_o than_o stone-dead_a and_o that_o the_o papal_a interest_n be_v not_o so_o quite_o extinct_a but_o that_o they_o in_o a_o short_a time_n may_v be_v recoverable_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o the_o mischievous_a activity_n and_o zealous_a and_o imbitter_v industry_n of_o the_o pope_n agent_n and_o emissary_n or_o by_o whatever_o mean_n they_o can_v raise_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o former_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o kingdom_n state_n or_o principality_n be_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o first_o vial_n i_o mean_v it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o exulcerate_v malice_n and_o fierce_a and_o implacable_a activity_n of_o those_o mark_a servant_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o plague_n of_o unquietness_n and_o vexation_n stick_v indeed_o upon_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o will_v ease_v their_o rage_n and_o virulency_n upon_o whatever_o part_n of_o their_o adversary_n they_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o prevail_v against_o but_o if_o they_o hold_v out_o so_o long_o against_o all_o the_o rancorous_a attempt_n of_o the_o romish_a adherent_n as_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v quite_o off_o from_o any_o inclination_n or_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o papal_a law_n again_o and_o his_o interest_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o expire_v no_o warmth_n or_o hope_n be_v leave_v then_o be_v they_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o second_o vial_n 16.3_o apoc._n 16.3_o the_o sea_n become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o fish_n therewith_o die_v in_o it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n sea_n signify_v the_o people_n gather_v together_o into_o one_o polity_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o fish_n the_o disappointment_n of_o hope_n and_o gain_v philop._n the_o application_n methinks_v be_v very_o easy_a and_o obvious_a the_o pope_n lose_v his_o fish_n in_o such_o a_o sea_n as_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o put_v in_o s._n peter_n net_n his_o fish_n there_o be_v destroy_v cuph._n his_o angle_n for_o such_o fish_n as_o have_v money_n in_o their_o mouth_n bath_n and_o happy_a those_o kingdom_n that_o become_v so_o dead_a and_o hopeless_a a_o sea_n unto_o he_o for_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n but_o whoever_o revive_v to_o he_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n relapse_n that_o kingdom_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o vial_n awaken_v all_o that_o rancour_n and_o malicious_a activity_n of_o these_o mark_a slave_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o it_o by_o all_o imaginable_a fraud_n impiety_n and_o barbarity_n to_o ruin_v it_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v fail_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o pope_n philop._n that_o be_v a_o weighty_a consideration_n of_o you_o i_o promise_v you_o bathynous_a give_v they_o but_o hope_n and_o they_o will_v straightway_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o eager_a and_o direful_a desire_n and_o diabolical_a plot_v and_o machinate_v whatever_o mischief_n they_o can_v think_v may_v make_v for_o the_o secure_n or_o hasten_v their_o expect_a harvest_n philoth._n last_o philopolis_n as_o the_o sea_n signify_v a_o kingdom_n state_n or_o principality_n be_v it_o lesser_a or_o great_a so_o river_n signify_v any_o emmissary_n power_n or_o agent_n from_o any_o kingdom_n or_o jurisdiction_n whether_o army_n provincial_a magistrate_n or_o whatever_o other_o instrument_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o state_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v now_o when_o any_o state_n or_o kingdom_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o establish_v that_o they_o continue_v long_o and_o be_v able_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o do_v execution_n on_o the_o bloody_a papal_a emissary_n whether_o military_a or_o sacerdotal_a that_o be_v find_v to_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n the_o slaughter_n of_o these_o enemy_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o three_o vial_n which_o turn_v the_o river_n into_o blood_n philop._n the_o condition_n then_o of_o the_o reformation_n in_o germany_n before_o the_o smalcaldick_n war_n and_o of_o england_n in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n seem_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v denote_v by_o the_o first_o vial._n the_o fresh_a ascension_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o mark_v vassal_n of_o the_o beast_n according_a as_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o very_a chapter_n 11.18_o apoc._n 11.18_o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n his_o time_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n be_v such_o as_o be_v denote_v by_o the_o three_o vial_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o great_a armada_n of_o eighty_o eight_o be_v stout_o repel_v with_o much_o slaughter_n on_o their_o side_n beside_o several_a traitorous_a emissary_n execute_v philoth._n this_o of_o the_o three_o vial_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o very_a judicious_a interpreter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o avoid_v it_o though_o a_o man_n will_v never_o so_o fain_o the_o text_n speak_v it_o so_o plain_o 6._o apoc._n 16.5_o 6._o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v
ratify_v by_o the_o new_a be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n you_o mean_v philoth._n some_o such_o thing_n i_o drive_v at_o you_o understand_v i_o very_o well_o now_o i_o say_v the_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n upon_o this_o sun_n be_v the_o enlighten_v it_o with_o clear_a and_o convictive_a exposition_n by_o holy_a man_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o the_o remove_v the_o cloud_n of_o obscurity_n from_o before_o it_o that_o it_o may_v shine_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n to_o discover_v plain_o the_o unrighteous_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o what_o a_o foul_a and_o horrid_a condition_n they_o be_v how_o apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o how_o plain_o and_o reproachful_o their_o abominable_a do_n be_v characterise_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o lively_a their_o most_o direful_a and_o diabolical_a image_n be_v there_o describe_v this_o be_v the_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n whereby_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n and_o so_o vex_v they_o that_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o plague_n and_o rather_o vilify_v and_o reproach_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o write_v they_o then_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n this_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v one_o sense_n of_o the_o four_o vial._n philop._n but_o this_o be_v a_o more_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v there_o not_o also_o philotheus_n a_o political_a one_o philoth._n yes_o there_o be_v philopolis_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a obvious_a one_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o confess_v than_o that_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n the_o sun_n signify_v the_o great_a person_n in_o the_o political_a universe_n as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a luminary_n in_o the_o natural_a now_o who_o do_v you_o think_v be_v the_o great_a person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n rule_v in_o philop._n he_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v dispute_v it_o a_o great_a while_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o be_v at_o this_o very_a day_n philoth._n wherefore_o the_o next_o vial_n seem_v more_o peculiarly_a to_o concern_v the_o pope_n this_o be_v likely_a to_o appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n philop._n what_o therefore_o do_v you_o think_v the_o pour_v of_o the_o four_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n to_o signify_v in_o this_o political_a sense_n philoth._n i_o hope_v it_o signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o some_o emperor_n illuminate_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o thus_o the_o general_a reformation_n which_o he_o will_v introduce_v in_o his_o empire_n through_o the_o light_n and_o zeal_n he_o have_v conceive_v for_o the_o truth_n will_v scorch_v and_o burn_v and_o vex_v the_o vassal_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n to_o the_o very_a heart_n this_o be_v a_o sense_n natural_a enough_o i_o think_v but_o whether_o it_o or_o the_o former_a be_v more_o natural_a i_o leave_v to_o you_o to_o judge_v philop._n there_o be_v abundant_a concinnity_n in_o they_o both_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o be_v at_o all_o necessary_a that_o that_o subject_a on_o which_o the_o vial_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v shall_v always_o suffer_v mischief_n but_o that_o at_o least_o mischief_n shall_v be_v thence_o reflect_v upon_o the_o beast_n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o possible_a sense_n of_o the_o four_o vial_n philotheus_n philoth._n there_o may_v be_v a_o 3._o a_o see_v synop_n prophet_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o henopoeia_fw-la adjoin_v to_o this_o iconism_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v as_o it_o do_v isay_n 24._o at_o the_o last_o verse_n but_o then_o the_o signification_n will_v be_v very_o congenerous_a to_o the_o late_a of_o the_o forego_n sense_n the_o meaning_n be_v also_o political_a philop._n that_o intimation_n suffice_v for_o i_o understand_v thereby_o the_o take_n in_o of_o more_o kingdom_n or_o principality_n into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n distinct_a from_o those_o that_o appear_v on_o the_o behalf_n thereof_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o may_v be_v a_o right_a meaning_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o a_o far_a preparation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n 19.12_o apoc._n 19.12_o on_o who_o head_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v many_o crown_n i_o pray_v you_o philotheus_n proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o five_o vial_n pour_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n 16.10_o apoc._n 16.10_o whereby_o his_o kingdom_n become_v dark_a philoth._n the_o throne_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o whore_n who_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o seven_o hill_n vial_n hill_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o vial_n wherefore_o this_o in_o a_o political_a sense_n seem_v to_o bode_n ill_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sack_n of_o rome_n and_o banish_v the_o pope_n from_o thence_o for_o ever_o or_o whither_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a vial_n political_o understand_v the_o trade_n and_o revenue_n of_o that_o great_a merchant_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v grow_v very_o low_a and_o slender_a and_o so_o a_o great_a deadness_n and_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n seize_v even_o his_o principal_a seat_n or_o what_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v analogous_a to_o this_o time_n must_v determine_v i_o can_v philop._n but_o be_v this_o the_o only_a sense_n philotheus_n of_o this_o vial_n philoth._n it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v most_o to_o your_o tooth_n philopolis_n but_o sometime_o another_o occurr_n to_o my_o mind_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v conceive_v the_o pope_n chair_n here_o perstringe_v by_o this_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n i_o mean_v that_o chair_n of_o infallibility_n that_o he_o and_o his_o pseudoprophetick_a body_n boast_v they_o sit_v in_o and_o so_o dictate_v infallible_a oracle_n to_o the_o world_n for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o interest_n face_v down_o the_o people_n whatsoever_o they_o find_v gainful_a to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v real_o true_a be_v it_o a_o figment_n never_o so_o foolish_a or_o incredible_a never_o so_o blasphemous_a or_o impossible_a but_o it_o can_v seem_v so_o to_o the_o people_n while_o they_o take_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a now_o i_o say_v as_o the_o present_a vial_n in_o the_o political_a sense_n may_v be_v in_o some_o kind_n a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a political_o understand_v so_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o former_a more_o spiritual_o understand_v may_v introduce_v in_o time_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o present_a vial_n in_o the_o more_o spiritual_a meaning_n also_o and_o the_o pour_v thereof_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v the_o abolish_n of_o that_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n infallibility_n out_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n mind_n which_o false_a light_n once_o remove_v they_o must_v needs_o find_v themselves_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a their_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o scripture_n reason_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o have_v any_o authority_n with_o it_o can_v afford_v any_o light_n to_o or_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o wherefore_o his_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o egyptian_a darkness_n and_o the_o stickler_n for_o the_o papacy_n see_v so_o general_a a_o dissatisfaction_n in_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o through_o the_o penetrancy_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v lose_v this_o great_a hold_n on_o they_o it_o will_v make_v they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o very_a anguish_n and_o pain_n philop._n nay_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o may_v be_v one_o sense_n too_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o philotheus_n proceed_v to_o the_o six_o vial._n philoth._n the_o six_o vial_n philopolis_n seem_v to_o touch_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n 16._o mr._n mede_n comment_n apocalypt_v ad_fw-la cap._n 16._o as_o that_o late_a excellent_a interpreter_n have_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o credibility_n make_v the_o discovery_n and_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o tread_n of_o the_o wine-press_n without_o the_o city_n 14.18_o apoc._n 14.18_o and_o the_o battle_n and_o victory_n of_o that_o illustrious_a heros_n ride_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n 19.11_o apoc._n 19.11_o with_o the_o last_o vial_n do_v as_o he_o also_o suggest_v make_v much_o for_o the_o probability_n of_o this_o exposition_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o identity_n or_o coincidency_n of_o event_n signify_v by_o the_o tread_n
meaning_n therefore_o of_o those_o philoth._n these_o be_v parallel_n to_o the_o description_n of_o that_o heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n 13._o apoc._n 19.12_o 15_o 13._o who_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o a_o sharp_a sword_n to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o who_o name_n be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o voice_n therefore_o and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n be_v the_o divulgation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o terrible_a way_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v resemble_v to_o fire_n by_o these_o i_o say_v be_v set_v out_o a_o extraordinary_a efficacious_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o this_o last_o vial._n analogous_n to_o which_o be_v that_o vision_n in_o esdras_n 13.10_o 2_o esdr._n 13.10_o of_o the_o man_n who_o send_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o blast_n of_o fire_n and_o out_o of_o his_o lip_n a_o flame_a breath_n and_o out_o of_o his_o tongue_n he_o cast_v out_o spark_n and_o tempest_n which_o be_v there_o express_o interpret_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13.38_o 2_o esdr._n 13.38_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o fire_n now_o this_o thunder_a and_o lightning_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o mighty_a earthquake_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o thunder_a out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o 19.18_o exod._n 19.18_o and_o again_o in_o the_o psalm_n 18._o psalm_n 77.17_o 18._o the_o air_n thunder_v and_o thy_o arrow_n go_v abroad_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o thunder_n be_v hear_v round_o about_o the_o lightning_n shine_v upon_o the_o ground_n the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o shake_v withal_o philop._n well_o but_o what_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n philotheus_n become_v of_o that_o pitch_a battle_n that_o those_o impure_a spirit_n the_o frog_n call_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o in_o the_o field_n of_o armageddon_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o fight_n nor_o victory_n mention_v as_o if_o the_o vision_n be_v leave_v imperfect_a philoth._n their_o success_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n armageddon_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o the_o vision_n be_v complete_o continue_v though_o under_o a_o new_a representation_n for_o you_o be_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n how_o this_o large_a pitch_a camp_n the_o symbol_n natural_o lead_v to_o it_o be_v by_o a_o commutation_n of_o iconism_n on_o a_o sudden_a turn_v into_o a_o mighty_a great_a city_n which_o signify_v still_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o comprehension_n of_o those_o three_o party_n i_o number_v up_o to_o you_o before_o but_o this_o tripartition_n be_v more_o plain_o and_o elegant_o declare_v in_o the_o cortex_fw-la of_o the_o prophecy_n upon_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o earthquake_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o 16.19_o apoc._n 16.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philop._n the_o elegancy_n indeed_o be_v very_o admirable_a philotheus_n very_o please_v and_o harmonious_a philoth._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o harshness_n in_o resemble_v that_o great_a conflux_n of_o people_n in_o armageddon_n to_o one_o great_a city_n because_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o there_o in_o that_o symbol_n of_o a_o camp_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o iconism_n of_o a_o city_n that_o city_n must_v needs_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a one_o for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o city_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 4.8_o matt._n 4.8_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v show_v to_o our_o saviour_n which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o a_o world_n of_o city_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o as_o one_o great_a city_n joseph_n philo_n jud._n lib._n de_fw-fr joseph_n as_o philo_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o every_o kingdom_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o sea_n yet_o the_o comprehension_n of_o abundance_n of_o kingdom_n together_o be_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n term_v one_o great_a sea_n as_o it_o be_v in_o daniel_n 7._o where_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o strive_v on_o the_o great_a sea_n wherefore_o as_o the_o great_a sea_n consist_v of_o a_o great_a many_o sea_n so_o in_o like_a analogy_n may_v one_o conceive_v this_o great_a city_n in_o the_o inward_a sense_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a many_o city_n and_o these_o great_a many_o city_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o drive_v at_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n or_o party_n the_o city_n of_o the_o infidel_n conceit_a deist_n and_o mere_a moralist_n the_o city_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o antichristian_a city_n viz._n babylon_n with_o her_o daughter_n philop._n well_o i_o confess_v philotheus_n this_o be_v not_o unnatural_a but_o what_o execution_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v there_o do_v in_o that_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n philoth._n the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n infidel_n or_o unbeliever_n philop._n i_o suppose_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n philotheus_n philoth._n by_o the_o edge_n of_o that_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o present_a vision_n they_o fall_v be_v thunderstruck_a by_o the_o powerful_a boanergess_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o last_o vial_n they_o be_v convince_v and_o subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v adjoin_v to_o his_o kingdom_n philop._n very_o good_a news_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o babylon_n it_o seem_v stand_v it_o out_o philoth._n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n of_o old_a tell_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n that_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n will_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o they_o 21.31_o matt._n 21.31_o but_o babylon_n stand_v it_o out_o to_o her_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n she_o be_v force_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n 20._o apoc._n 16.19_o 20._o and_o every_o island_n fly_v away_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o any_o of_o her_o church_n or_o consecrate_a place_n and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v all_o her_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o dignity_n shall_v vanish_v for_o great_a shower_n of_o hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v upon_o she_o 21._o ver._n 21._o every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n that_o all_o her_o goodly_a tree_n will_v be_v spoil_v and_o strip_v of_o their_o both_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n their_o bough_n break_v down_o and_o their_o stock_n beat_v bare_a even_o to_o the_o inmost_a bark_n 8._o apoc._n 18.6_o 7_o 8._o then_o shall_v it_o be_v double_v unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n will_v be_v give_v she_o for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o judge_v she_o philop._n but_o will_v not_o all_o this_o misery_n reclaim_v she_o philotheus_n philoth._n ask_v solomon_n that_o question_n philopolis_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o roundly_o though_o thou_o shall_v bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n among_o wheat_n with_o a_o pestle_n 27.22_o prov._n 27.22_o yet_o will_v not_o his_o foolishness_n depart_v from_o he_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o she_o may_v be_v thus_o obstinate_a for_o ever_o these_o be_v the_o fool_n that_o will_v be_v find_v to_o walk_v naked_a and_o all_o will_v see_v their_o shame_n which_o if_o themselves_o can_v see_v as_o well_o as_o other_o they_o will_v be_v convert_v but_o be_v strike_v with_o superstitious_a blindness_n in_o stead_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v 16.21_o apoc._n 16.21_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a philop._n so_o far_o then_o as_o i_o see_v philotheus_n neither_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n nor_o this_o last_o vial_n nor_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o wine-press_n signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n but_o
only_o the_o abolish_n of_o their_o power_n and_o the_o despoil_v they_o of_o their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o of_o their_o emolument_n thereon_o depend_v philoth._n what_o war_n in_o this_o great_a earthquake_n there_o may_v be_v whereby_o the_o great_a city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n according_a to_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o external_a letter_n i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lest_o intimate_v in_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n nor_o do_v that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_o imply_v a_o diruption_n of_o the_o city_n into_o three_o part_n but_o may_v only_o signify_v that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v three_o that_o mighty_a earthquake_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n denote_v only_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n 6.12_o apoc._n 6.12_o nor_o may_v this_o at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o last_o vial_n though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o earthquake_n great_a than_o ever_o any_o before_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o utter_a demolish_n the_o babylonish_n power_n and_o superstition_n that_o it_o may_v rule_v nowhere_o any_o long_a nay_o the_o bloody_a vision_n of_o the_o wine-press_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o so_o though_o it_o glance_v at_o babylon_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o furlong_n which_o be_v applicable_a to_o stato_fw-la della_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi as_o mr._n mede_n observe_v 14._o comment_fw-fr apocalypt_v ad_fw-la cap._n 14._o the_o extinguish_n the_o pope_n power_n there_o rather_o than_o the_o slaughter_a of_o his_o army_n be_v signify_v thereby_o philop._n but_o that_o number_n be_v as_o well_o appliable_a to_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o the_o same_o writer_n observe_v philoth._n be_v it_o so_o philopolis_n then_o may_v the_o vision_n bear_v two_o face_n the_o one_o respect_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o other_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o afford_v a_o sense_n political_a as_o i_o have_v already_o hint_v the_o other_o a_o sense_n more_o mystical_a philop._n as_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o philotheus_n philoth._n it_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o convert_a jew_n to_o the_o mortify_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o they_o and_o to_o the_o make_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n to_o the_o utter_a subdue_a of_o the_o mystical_a edom_n in_o they_o and_o the_o let_v out_o his_o blood_n plentiful_o according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n in_o zacharie_n 11._o zach._n 12.10_o 11._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first-born_a in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o great_a mourning_n as_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadrimmon_a in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddon_n philop._n for_o aught_o i_o know_v philotheus_n these_o mystical_a sense_n may_v be_v also_o mean_v for_o they_o plain_o have_v their_o usefulness_n euist._n and_o this_o application_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o zacharie_n will_v gain_v the_o more_o credibility_n if_o we_o can_v with_o capellus_n and_o other_o critic_n allow_v armageddon_n to_o be_v the_o same_o place_n that_o megiddon_n there_o mention_v philop._n let_v the_o critic_n decide_v that_o controversy_n euistor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o be_o huge_o solicitous_a if_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a personal_a destruction_n of_o the_o antichristian_a party_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o after_o the_o last_o vial._n philoth._n their_o condition_n will_v be_v muchwhat_a such_o as_o the_o disperse_a jew_n be_v after_o their_o deny_v the_o messiah_n at_o his_o first_o come_v so_o upon_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n a_o obstinate_a and_o confirm_a ignorance_n will_v fall_v upon_o this_o people_n of_o babylon_n after_o their_o place_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o nation_n disperse_v they_o will_v live_v in_o resolve_a error_n superstition_n and_o wickedness_n they_o will_v be_v so_o strike_v with_o blindness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o that_o will_v be_v fulfil_v upon_o they_o then_o as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o rest_n that_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o distinct_a sense_n 22.15_o apoc._n 22.15_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whatsoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n cuph._n i_o perceive_v by_o this_o upshot_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v not_o so_o bloody_a and_o boisterous_a a_o book_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o to_o represent_v it_o to_o be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o genius_n in_o it_o more_o kind_a and_o humane_a not_o exhort_v to_o spill_v blood_n in_o way_n of_o revenge_n mere_o though_o i_o confess_v the_o antichristian_a party_n have_v be_v as_o savage_o bloody_a as_o the_o red_a dragon_n himself_o the_o old_a roman_a persecutive_a paganism_n but_o simple_o by_o way_n of_o defense_n as_o i_o understand_v in_o the_o three_o vial._n methinks_v it_o be_v so_o harmless_a a_o write_n and_o so_o full_a of_o marvellous_a pretty_a fancy_n like_a platonism_n and_o unexpected_a reflection_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o another_o that_o it_o will_v invite_v any_o one_o to_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n sake_n sophr._n i_o hope_v then_o cuphophron_n that_o yourself_o will_v bend_v your_o study_n that_o way_n in_o due_a time_n cuph._n after_o i_o have_v read_v over_o des_n cartes_n his_o principia_fw-la his_o dioptric_n method_n and_o meteor_n once_o or_o twice_o more_o much_o may_v be_v sophron._n sophr._n why_o that_o will_v not_o take_v you_o so_o long_a a_o time_n cuph._n it_o may_v be_v not_o but_o i_o must_v also_o run_v over_o all_o his_o volume_n of_o epistle_n first_o and_o likewise_o the_o delicious_a dialogue_n of_o plato_n and_o be_v full_o master_n of_o his_o timaeus_n but_o of_o his_o parmenides_n especial_o that_o be_v a_o notable_a metaphysical_a piece_n o_o sophron_n and_o then_o it_o be_v likely_a at_o spare_a hour_n i_o may_v see_v what_o s_n t._n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n say_v in_o his_o apocalypse_n this_o will_v take_v up_o some_o time_n philop._n but_o i_o have_v a_o more_o eager_a appetite_n after_o these_o mystery_n o_o cuphophron_n and_o therefore_o must_v rude_o interpose_v and_o desire_v philotheus_n to_o proceed_v that_o we_o may_v lose_v no_o time_n in_o our_o present_a affair_n i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v philotheus_n with_o your_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o though_o i_o think_v it_o very_o hard_a for_o any_o mortal_a eye_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o vision_n to_o see_v the_o futurity_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o perfect_a circumstance_n without_o all_o mistake_n or_o defect_n yet_o methinks_v what_o you_o say_v hang_v so_o handsome_o together_o that_o this_o instruction_n may_v at_o least_o convey_v as_o much_o truth_n as_o anatomicall_a picture_n do_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n see_v a_o anatomy_n philoth._n i_o hope_v so_o philopolis_n philop._n babylon_n philop._n the_o future_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n wherefore_o since_o we_o be_v get_v so_o successful_o thus_o far_o i_o pray_v you_o philotheus_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o part_n the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n for_o first_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o describe_v this_o glorious_a state_n wherein_o it_o consist_v then_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o belief_n why_o you_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v three_o what_o sign_n or_o forerunner_n there_o will_v be_v of_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n fourthly_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n that_o the_o present_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o accelerate_v this_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o they_o be_v five_o and_o last_o how_o long_o this_o happy_a state_n will_v be_v and_o what_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o world_n philoth._n these_o be_v very_o great_a question_n philopolis_n but_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v you_o what_o satisfaction_n i_o can_v but_o be_v so_o many_o as_o i_o do_v aforehand_o divine_a time_n you_o know_v will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o be_v overcopious_a otherwise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o draw_v a_o very_a large_a
face_n with_o twain_o to_o cover_v their_o foot_n and_o with_o twain_o to_o fly_v which_o imply_v a_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n a_o activity_n and_o readiness_n in_o his_o service_n and_o a_o carefulness_n over_o our_o affection_n that_o we_o walk_v in_o clean_a path_n for_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o six_o wing_n all_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n well_o and_o skilful_o draw_v those_o two_o together_o without_o and_o within_o and_o therefore_o they_o with_o one_o eye_n regard_v the_o outward_a object_n and_o with_o another_o eye_n their_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o compare_v they_o together_o they_o will_v ever_o behave_v themselves_o decorous_o and_o becoming_o with_o due_a reverence_n to_o what_o be_v above_o they_o in_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n and_o at_o a_o due_a distance_n from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o and_o beneath_o they_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n nor_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o innate_a light_n and_o immutable_a principle_n of_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v offer_v they_o without_o their_o eye_n within_o will_v easy_o discern_v the_o proposer_n to_o be_v either_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o impostor_n three_o as_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n signify_v our_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o holy_a community_n so_o the_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o voice_n over_o this_o collect_v body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n signify_v their_o joint-instruction_n and_o guidance_n by_o the_o fiery_a law_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o dispensation_n they_o live_v according_a to_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n 31.33_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o be_v the_o city_n which_o ezekiel_n call_v jehovah_n shammah_o 48.35_o ezek._n 48.35_o not_o for_o any_o visible_a symbolical_a residence_n of_o god_n there_o but_o for_o the_o abode_n of_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o have_v one_o common_a mind_n and_o one_o motion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o angelical_a kingdom_n in_o the_o cherubim_v of_o ezekiel_n 12._o ezek._n 1.11_o 12._o their_o wing_n touch_v one_o another_o and_o whither_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o go_v thither_o they_o go_v and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v thus_o of_o one_o spirit_n for_o when_o the_o beast_n worship_n god_n 10._o apoc._n 4.9_o 10._o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n also_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n acknowledge_v from_o who_o and_o for_o who_o they_o reign_v even_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o saint_n cuph._n but_o i_o pray_v you_o philotheus_n how_o can_v the_o beast_n be_v say_v never_o to_o rest_v day_n nor_o night_n 8._o ver._n 8._o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o yet_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v thus_o to_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n for_o one_o cast_v will_v serve_v for_o all_o and_o their_o crown_n will_v ever_o lie_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o own_o head_n philoth._n these_o thing_n o_o cuphophron_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v so_o gross_o understand_v for_o their_o never_o cease_v day_n nor_o night_n from_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a declare_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n they_o walk_v by_o the_o constant_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o their_o own_o conversation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o there_o be_v this_o one_o continue_a tenor_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o people_n so_o likewise_o be_v there_o one_o continue_a correspondency_n of_o humble_a devoutness_n in_o their_o ruler_n who_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a sense_n of_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v thereby_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o government_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v their_o own_o interest_n but_o mere_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o reign_v whole_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v themselves_o this_o be_v the_o inward_a meaning_n of_o that_o external_a representation_n of_o their_o worship_n which_o reach_v the_o inmost_a life_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o shadow_n philop._n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a solution_n of_o cuphophron_n quere_z philotheus_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o be_v those_o crown_a elder_n be_v that_o they_o wear_v golden_a crown_n like_o king_n say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a like_o priest_n 4.4_o apoc._n 4.4_o and_o why_o place_v next_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o why_o four_o and_o twenty_o philoth._n by_o their_o golden_a crown_n and_o white_a raiment_n joint_o consider_v it_o be_v signify_v that_o in_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n all_o power_n be_v in_o they_o as_o well_o sacerdotal_a as_o secular_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a they_o next_o to_o christ_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o their_o own_o principality_n and_o therefore_o their_o throne_n for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o original_a be_v place_v next_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v also_o a_o far_a intimation_n of_o their_o sacerdotality_n in_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o place_v about_o the_o throne_n it_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o levite_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n 1.50_o num._n 1.50_o but_o in_o that_o they_o wear_v white_a raiment_n it_o signify_v also_o their_o innocency_n uprightness_n and_o sanctity_n their_o sacerdotal_a piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o their_o solicitous_a address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o as_o ruler_n and_o of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o last_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o 18._o 1_o chron._n 24.4_o 18._o it_o be_v likely_a in_o some_o allusion_n to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n into_o that_o number_n which_o again_o show_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o these_o king_n in_o sacerdotal_a affair_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o these_o division_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v that_o which_o be_v main_o aim_v at_o be_v this_o viz._n a_o intimation_n that_o this_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v then_o when_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v become_v one_o sheepfold_a that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 14._o apoc._n 21.12_o 14._o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n inscribe_v on_o she_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n this_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v the_o account_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o number_n here_o signify_v symbolical_o not_o numerical_o philop._n this_o interpretation_n indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n it_o imply_v both_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o apostolicalness_n of_o these_o time_n of_o the_o church_n at_o once_o well_o philotheus_n you_o have_v describe_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n a_o excellent_a state_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_a that_o it_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o speech_n nor_o can_v be_v set_v out_o according_a to_o its_o due_a worth_n by_o all_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n i_o be_o master_n of_o i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o contract_v it_o for_o my_o memory_n sake_n into_o as_o few_o as_o i_o can_v which_o brief_o be_v these_o apostolicalness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n integrity_n of_o life_n and_o security_n from_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o from_o intestine_a war_n and_o trouble_n for_o thus_o it_o will_v true_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o 7.13_o the_o dan._n 7.13_o son_n of_o man_n whenas_o the_o four_o kingdom_n hitherto_o have_v be_v just_o compare_v to_o four_o raven_a and_o devour_a beast_n 12._o 2_o esdr._n 13.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o tear_v their_o own_o flesh_n but_o this_o angelical_a kingdom_n as_o you_o call_v it_o wherein_o god_n will_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n o_o how_o be_o i_o transport_v with_o the_o view_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o
through_o the_o week_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o orderly_a reckon_n necessary_o give_v such_o name_n to_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o they_o bear_v bath_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v begin_v with_o sol_n to_o mars_n he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a planet_n and_o give_v name_n to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n sophr._n undoubted_o bathynous_a bath_n i_o must_v confess_v this_o consideration_n o_o sophron_n make_v i_o smile_v when_o i_o observe_v how_o nimble_a the_o inspire_a philosopher_n be_v in_o his_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la to_o communicate_v some_o of_o his_o own_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n discover_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o planet_n unto_o the_o ancient_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mosaical_a mystery_n of_o the_o creation_n from_o affix_v the_o name_n of_o the_o planet_n to_o such_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o god_n wot_v they_o dream_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o orderly_a piece_n of_o astrological_a superstition_n which_o you_o have_v so_o judicious_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o palpable_a indication_n to_o the_o impartial_a and_o intelligent_a reader_n that_o what_o the_o teutonick_n philosopher_n write_v be_v not_o by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n sophr._n spirit_n sophr._n farther_o indication_n that_o j._n behmen_n do_v not_o write_v from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n i_o pray_v you_o produce_v some_o few_o of_o they_o for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o unbecoming_a office_n to_o unbewilder_n some_o over-serious_a soul_n that_o may_v be_v too_o much_o captivate_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o writer_n bath_n i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o instance_n for_o all_o o_o sophron._n he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a systeme_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o story_n of_o lucifer_n in_o who_o place_n he_o substitute_n the_o sun_n and_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o star_n take_v light_a and_o power_n from_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o morning_n or_o evening_n above_o the_o moon_n though_o the_o four_o moon_n move_v about_o jupiter_n plain_o witness_v against_o it_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o six_o other_o planet_n be_v sol_n six_o counsellor_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o dream_n of_o tellus_n be_v as_o good_a a_o planet_n and_o consequent_o as_o good_a a_o counsellor_n as_o the_o rest_n especial_o as_o the_o moon_n which_o will_v make_v seven_o and_o those_o four_o about_o jupiter_n four_o more_o and_o as_o good_a wife_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n as_o our_o moon_n be_v which_o consideration_n break_v a_o piece_n all_o his_o fine_a conceit_n touch_v the_o harmony_n and_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o seven_o planet_n and_o his_o seven_o property_n of_o nature_n whence_o i_o profess_v i_o be_o very_a well_o assure_v he_o be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v euist._n how_o then_o bathynous_a shall_v he_o come_v by_o such_o unheard-of_a mystery_n as_o one_o especial_o that_o do_v most_o of_o all_o astonish_v i_o because_o i_o find_v some_o profess_v they_o know_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o experience_n i_o mean_v the_o distribution_n of_o all_o into_o three_o kingdom_n or_o world_n the_o dark-fire-world_n the_o holy_a light-world_n and_o this_o mix_a outworld_n bath_n yes_o euistor_n and_o that_o mystery_n be_v the_o more_o strange_a to_o i_o in_o that_o he_o declare_v in_o a_o physical_a sense_n that_o all_o these_o lie_n in_o one_o another_o that_o heaven_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o hell_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o to_o place_n which_o he_o will_v illustrate_v from_o darkness_n and_o light_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n together_o darkness_n present_o discover_v itself_o at_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o light_n sophr._n but_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o there_o while_o the_o light_n be_v there_o bath_n one_o will_v think_v so_o sophron._n beside_o his_o dark_a and_o light_a kingdom_n must_v be_v pure_o spiritual_a if_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o space_n with_o this_o outworld_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n also_o of_o they_o who_o yet_o he_o admit_v can_v see_v one_o another_o i_o mean_v those_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n though_o those_o of_o different_a kingdom_n can_v euist._n 16.23_o luk._n 16.23_o how_o then_o be_v dives_n from_o out_o of_o hell_n say_v to_o have_v see_v lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o if_o the_o framer_n of_o that_o parable_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o behmenicall_a mystery_n and_o how_o come_v michael_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n 9_o judas_n 9_o can_v devil_n and_o angel_n hear_v one_o another_o talk_n and_o yet_o not_o see_v one_o another_o be_v so_o hard_o by_o bath_n that_o in_o the_o parable_n be_v something_o hard_o to_o salve_v but_o suppose_v these_o three_o distinct_a world_n to_o have_v their_o distinct_a spirit_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o may_v be_v call_v in_o virtue_n of_o union_n wherewith_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o each_o world_n discern_v all_o being_n that_n be_v unite_v with_o its_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v consequential_a enough_o to_o conceive_v that_o while_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o union_n only_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o light-world_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o that_o of_o the_o dark-fire-world_n they_o can_v have_v no_o discernment_n of_o one_o another_o though_o as_o to_o space_n they_o be_v hard_a by_o and_o if_o they_o be_v corporeal_a may_v rush_v against_o one_o another_o as_o deaf_a man_n in_o the_o dark_a but_o admit_v they_o have_v a_o capacity_n for_o a_o time_n of_o unite_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o mix_v outworld_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n they_o may_v see_v one_o another_o and_o discourse_n with_o one_o another_o but_o i_o confess_v euistor_n the_o theory_n be_v something_o remote_a and_o strange_a euist._n and_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v stranger_n bathynous_a there_o be_v some_o that_o profess_v which_o be_v a_o great_a attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o teutonick_n philosophy_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v such_o open_n of_o their_o brain_n or_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v into_o both_o those_o internal_a kingdom_n and_o view_v the_o marvellous_a shape_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o both_o bath_n that_o i_o must_v confess_v euistor_n be_v still_o more_o wonderful_a though_o upon_o the_o hypothesis_n i_o even_o now_o hint_v not_o simple_o impossible_a but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o become_v over-credulous_a in_o such_o thing_n he_o that_o will_v aver_v he_o have_v discover_v those_o internal_a world_n by_o sense_n must_v first_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o by_o his_o imagination_n for_o fancy_n become_v sometime_o presentificall_a as_o in_o madman_n and_o those_o in_o high_a fever_n who_o phantasm_n seem_v real_a external_a object_n to_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v sometime_o so_o in_o they_o that_o be_v well_o and_o in_o their_o wit_n either_o arbitrarious_o as_o in_o cardan_n or_o surprise_o as_o in_o several_a other_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o but_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o know_v it_o be_v a_o fancy_n and_o give_v it_o the_o stop_n but_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o internal_a world_n and_o do_v vehement_o desire_v to_o converse_v there_o how_o exceed_v credible_a be_v it_o that_o these_o people_n will_v take_v their_o inward_a phantasm_n for_o external_a object_n in_o that_o inward_a world_n euist._n but_o how_o shall_v they_o rid_v themselves_o of_o the_o error_n bathynous_a bath_n if_o some_o number_n of_o they_o that_o conceive_v they_o have_v recover_v the_o inward_a eye_n which_o be_v put_v out_o by_o adam_n fall_n whereby_o they_o can_v see_v through_o the_o outward_a eye_n into_o the_o internal_a world_n will_v experiment_n the_o see_v of_o the_o same_o object_n together_o for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o circumstance_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n all_o be_v but_o internal_a fancy_n sophr._n but_o suppose_v they_o do_v see_v the_o same_o object_n together_o invisible_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o ordinary_a eye_n bath_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o secure_v but_o they_o may_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o false_a reason_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o all_o this_o they_o see_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o such_o a_o internal_a world_n as_o the_o teutonick_n philosophy_n declare_v for_o but_o the_o more_o subtle_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o externall_n for_o both_o air_n and_o aether_n be_v the_o element_n of_o this_o externall_n world_n not_o of_o the_o internal_a and_o fall_v spirit_n pure_o immaterial_a be_v to_o i_o i_o must_v confess_v a_o great_a paradox_n or_o that_o have_v material_a vehicles_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v their_o abode_n in_o a_o material_a element_n which_o element_n be_v the_o dark_a world_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o dark_a world_n can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n
so_o a_o very_a learned_a author_n declare_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o eliah_n before_o his_o second_o come_v also_o philoth._n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v philopolis_n that_o opinion_n may_v be_v true_a if_o right_o understand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o of_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n nor_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n personal_o nor_o of_o any_o one_o person_n exclusive_o but_o according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n in_o a_o company_n or_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o this_o sober_a sense_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n first_o may_v not_o be_v vain_a philop._n what_o do_v you_o understand_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n o_o philotheus_n that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o and_o when_o he_o do_v appear_v philoth._n as_o touch_v that_o philopolis_n we_o be_v not_o to_o excogitate_v what_o character_n we_o please_v but_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o history_n and_o prophecy_n we_o be_v impartial_o to_o gather_v the_o true_a character_n of_o that_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n philop._n how_o i_o beseech_v you_o philotheus_n philoth._n prophecy_n philoth._n the_o character_n of_o this_o elias_n gather_v out_o of_o prophecy_n as_o first_o out_o of_o prophecy_n admit_v the_o prophecy_n to_o have_v a_o double_a completion_n as_o our_o saviour_n seem_v plain_o to_o imply_v a_o double_a come_n of_o elias_n forasmuch_o as_o when_o the_o baptist_n be_v behead_v yet_o he_o say_v that_o elias_n will_v indeed_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n the_o description_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o malachi_n be_v a_o admirable_a lively_a description_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n 3._o mal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o behold_v i_o send_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o you_o delight_v in_o by_o who_o the_o hebrew_a writer_n understand_v elias_n behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_o fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cast_v away_o all_o corruption_n insincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v one_o note_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n again_o in_o the_o prophet_n isay_n 5._o isa._n 40.3_o 4_o 5._o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v straight_o in_o the_o desert_n a_o highway_n for_o our_o god_n every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v make_v low_o and_o crooked_a place_n shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a place_n plain_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o philop._n what_o note_v do_v you_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o philotheus_n philoth._n a_o doctrine_n or_o declaration_n against_o the_o distortion_n or_o perversion_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a truth_n by_o proud_a and_o politic_a person_n who_o have_v make_v religion_n a_o labyrinth_n for_o man_n to_o lose_v themselves_o in_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o take_v they_o up_o as_o a_o prize_n and_o booty_n the_o anfractuous_a serpentine_a wind_n of_o a_o false_a church-policy_n that_o have_v so_o monstrous_o corrupt_v religion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v here_o declare_v against_o the_o voice_n in_o the_o wilderness_n bid_v take_v it_o away_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o genuine_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n thereof_o and_o so_o all_o nation_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ._n philop._n that_o meaning_n be_v marvellous_a easy_a and_o natural_a philoth._n a_o three_o character_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o last_o of_o malachi_n behold_v 4.5_o mal._n 4.5_o i_o will_v send_v you_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n under_o the_o last_o vial_n 16.16_o apoc._n 16.16_o and_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o spirit_n will_v be_v no_o sectarian_n spirit_n to_o rend_v and_o tear_v but_o a_o reconcile_a spirit_n to_o solder_v together_o the_o affection_n of_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o earthly_a life_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o dissension_n tumult_n and_o war._n philop._n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o elias_n indeed_o i_o pray_v god_n hasten_v his_o come_n philoth._n there_o be_v also_o another_o very_a remarkable_a character_n of_o the_o elias_n to_o come_v intimate_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n before_o which_o time_n notwithstanding_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o the_o baptist_n be_v behead_v 11._o matt._n 17.10_o 11._o yet_o he_o be_v ask_v by_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v he_o answer_v elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n which_o effect_n however_o to_o accommodate_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n i_o believe_v will_v be_v very_o hard_a philop._n well_o but_o what_o character_n philotheus_n do_v you_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o prediction_n philoth._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n will_v neither_o abrogate_v what_o be_v authentic_a nor_o introduce_v what_o be_v new_a but_o be_v a_o restorer_n only_o of_o what_o useful_a truth_n or_o practice_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o long_a delapse_n of_o age_n for_o the_o decursion_n of_o time_n be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o river_n which_o if_o there_o be_v not_o great_a care_n take_v will_v bring_v down_o straw_n leaf_n and_o stick_v but_o sink_v what_o be_v most_o solid_a to_o the_o bottom_n philop._n this_o consideration_n of_o knowledge_n philotheus_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o proverbial_a prediction_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v their_o expect_a elias_n elias_n cùm_fw-la venerit_fw-la soluet_fw-la omne_fw-la it_o seem_v than_o he_o will_v be_v a_o great_a promoter_n of_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n will_v he_o not_o philotheus_n philoth._n such_o you_o do_v not_o mean_v philopolis_n as_o the_o find_v out_o the_o quadrature_n of_o the_o circle_n or_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n philop._n to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n philotheus_n i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o it_o philoth._n i_o tell_v you_o before_o he_o will_v be_v a_o restorer_n of_o useful_a truth_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o such_o clear_a and_o plain_a principle_n as_o may_v solve_v the_o most_o concern_v difficulty_n that_o humane_a reason_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v entangle_v withal_o but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o abettour_n of_o any_o useless_a subtlety_n or_o of_o any_o knowledge_n that_o promote_v not_o virtue_n and_o the_o common_a good_a he_o be_v that_o voice_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o his_o wisdom_n respect_v only_o the_o promotion_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n history_n christ._n his_o character_n take_v out_o of_o history_n but_o now_o for_o the_o character_n take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o elias_n first_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o both_o their_o person_n how_o much_o sequester_v they_o be_v from_o the_o world_n what_o haunter_n of_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o eliah_n how_o his_o abode_n be_v by_o brook_n and_o under_o solitary_a tree_n etc._n 1_o king_n 19.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n in_o cave_n and_o mountain_n as_o on_o mount_n horeb_n where_o god_n talk_v with_o he_o after_o there_o have_v pass_v before_o he_o the_o strong_a wind_n the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o fire_n philop._n shall_v then_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o eliah_n be_v eremites_n philoth._n that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o philopolis_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o untainted_a and_o unsophisticated_a by_o the_o unwholesome_a converse_n of_o man_n that_o their_o
this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v he_o strong_a delusion_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o he_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o vnrighteousness_n and_o i_o hope_v very_o few_o will_v venture_v upon_o those_o pike_n this_o doctrine_n can_v hardly_o fright_v any_o away_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o explicit_a mind_n and_o purpose_n full_o to_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o a_o vast_a company_n have_v break_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n into_o private_a sect_n upon_o pretence_n that_o their_o doctrine_n tend_v not_o sufficient_o to_o perfection_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o no_o man_n eye_n that_o look_v never_o so_o little_a into_o the_o world_n so_o far_o be_v this_o doctrine_n from_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o reform_a christendom_n to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o article_n but_o allow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o general_a languour_n and_o remissness_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o life_n or_o rather_o that_o universal_a deluge_n of_o open_a lewdness_n and_o wickedness_n which_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v have_v break_v in_o upon_o we_o for_o want_v of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o will_v more_o effectual_o engage_v we_o in_o all_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n be_v by_o far_o a_o more_o formidable_a disinterest_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n than_o the_o profession_n or_o permission_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o speak_v of_o any_o way_n can_v be_v for_o providence_n have_v no_o obligation_n to_o continue_v their_o religion_n to_o those_o be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a who_o have_v no_o more_o conscience_n then_o to_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n sophr._n nay_o your_o answer_n i_o must_v confess_v philotheus_n be_v very_a home_n and_o pertinent_a philop._n and_o so_o think_v i_o too_o and_o be_o hitherto_o which_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v with_o many_o thanks_o to_o you_o philotheus_n very_o competent_o satisfy_v and_o therefore_o be_o the_o more_o unwilling_a to_o urge_v you_o any_o far_o in_o any_o more_o particular_n touch_v these_o head_n feed_v myself_o with_o hope_n of_o future_a conference_n from_o your_o own_o comfortable_a intimation_n but_o however_o i_o can_v but_o give_v you_o the_o trouble_n of_o pass_v to_o the_o last_o point_n church_n point_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o church_n to_o gratify_v my_o curiosity_n touch_v the_o duration_n and_o permanency_n of_o this_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o describe_v to_o i_o in_o what_o order_n and_o distinctness_n thing_n will_v proceed_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o philoth._n this_o be_v a_o hard_a problem_n philopolis_n as_o well_o as_o curious_a the_o second_o part_n especial_o for_o touch_v the_o duration_n or_o permanency_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o glorious_a condition_n the_o holy_a oracle_n plain_o intimate_v it_o will_v be_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n 20.3_o apoc._n 20.3_o though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o understand_v that_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v continue_v no_o long_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o number_n may_v be_v symbolical_a but_o for_o the_o order_n and_o distinctness_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o affair_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o a_o man_n can_v well_o know_v unless_o he_o understand_v the_o synchronalls_n to_o the_o seven_o thunder_n into_o which_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v so_o distinct_o distribute_v 10.3_o apoc._n 10.3_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v philopolis_n be_v ever_o out_o of_o my_o reach_n till_o i_o fortunate_o fall_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o one_o theomanes_n a_o very_a good_a man_n theomanes_n man_n the_o character_n of_o theomanes_n and_o most_o passionate_a well-willer_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n cuph._n that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o you_o philotheus_n to_o be_v so_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o theomanes_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v often_o court_v he_o with_o the_o best_a skill_n and_o diligence_n i_o can_v but_o can_v never_o yet_o get_v into_o any_o familiarity_n with_o he_o sophr._n and_o i_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n never_o will_v do_v so_o long_o as_o your_o name_n be_v cuphophron_n philop._n i_o pray_v you_o philotheus_n what_o be_v this_o theomanes_n for_o a_o man_n and_o what_o do_v he_o impart_v to_o you_o touch_v the_o seven_o thunder_n philoth._n i_o give_v you_o part_n of_o his_o character_n already_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v i_o philopolis_n i_o add_v far_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n whole_o devote_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o maker_n from_o his_o very_a youth_n and_o quit_v the_o world_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o it_o have_v never_o any_o design_n upon_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o mad_a after_o neither_o honour_n nor_o power_n nor_o riches_n nor_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o his_o mind_n have_v be_v whole_o set_v to_o search_v out_o true_a knowledge_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o life_n in_o which_o quit_v all_o self-relishes_a he_o become_v a_o entire_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n philop._n you_o give_v the_o character_n of_o a_o excellent_a person_n but_o what_o do_v he_o impart_v to_o you_o philotheus_n philoth._n the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o for_o brevity_n sake_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v the_o vision_n of_o thing_n synchronall_a to_o the_o seven_o thunder_n philop._n you_o will_v infinite_o oblige_v i_o if_o you_o please_v to_o communicate_v they_o unto_o we_o o_o philotheus_n but_o be_v he_o not_o a_o man_n something_o enthusiasticall_a or_o fanatical_a philoth._n the_o great_a fanaticism_n that_o i_o know_v in_o he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o understand_v clear_o the_o truth_n of_o several_a prophecy_n of_o the_o main_a concernment_n which_o yet_o many_o other_o pretend_v to_o be_v very_o obscure_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v enthusiasticall_a or_o fanatical_a that_o whereas_o enthusiasm_n be_v a_o false_a surmise_n of_o a_o man_n self_n that_o he_o be_v inspire_v when_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v disclaim_v his_o be_v at_o any_o time_n inspire_v though_o a_o man_n will_v think_v sometime_o that_o he_o be_v but_o he_o impute_v all_o to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o life_n the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v communicable_a to_o the_o soul_n neither_o do_v he_o boast_v that_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n be_v any_o over-bearing_a inspiration_n though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o involuntary_a thing_n that_o ever_o happen_v to_o he_o perfect_o awake_a philop._n i_o pray_v you_o therefore_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o circumstance_n it_o happen_v to_o theomanes_n for_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v conceal_v nothing_o from_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o intimacy_n with_o he_o philoth._n time_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o make_v any_o long_a story_n of_o it_o the_o circumstance_n therefore_o in_o brief_a be_v these_o upon_o a_o time_n after_o he_o have_v much_o wear_v away_o and_o exhaust_v his_o spirit_n by_o a_o long_a and_o serious_a study_n in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n he_o think_v to_o take_v a_o long_a and_o leisurely_o walk_v into_o the_o field_n to_o recruit_v his_o strength_n by_o the_o open_a fresh_a air_n and_o to_o let_v his_o mind_n be_v perfect_o vacant_a for_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o body_n of_o a_o sudden_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o field_n this_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n surprise_v he_o without_o his_o desire_n or_o expectation_n which_o take_v fast_o hold_v on_o his_o mind_n and_o fancy_n insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a for_o the_o work_n thereof_o though_o it_o make_v he_o so_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v scarce_o go_v on_o his_o leg_n till_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n philop._n this_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a have_v you_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o philotheus_n for_o the_o narration_n of_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o accurate_a philoth._n i_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o both_o in_o my_o pocket_n and_o in_o my_o memory_n it_o have_v leave_v so_o strong_a a_o impress_n upon_o my_o mind_n but_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v think_v it_o most_o safe_a if_o i_o read_v the_o copy_n for_o it_o be_v yet_o light_a enough_o and_o i_o bring_v it_o on_o purpose_n foresee_v the_o need_n thereof_o in_o this_o day_n discourse_n philop._n i_o pray_v you_o philotheus_n read_v it_o to_o we_o cuph._n there_o be_v ordinary_o political_a and_o philosophical_a gazette_n but_o it_o be_v our_o privilege_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o prophetical_a one_o
rest_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o great_a king_n with_o such_o splendour_n and_o lustre_n as_o be_v ineffable_a their_o mouth_n also_o be_v fill_v with_o song_n of_o victory_n and_o their_o ear_n with_o the_o echo_n of_o their_o own_o melody_n for_o the_o air_n be_v miraculous_o tune_v into_o musical_a accent_n to_o their_o divine_a ditty_n as_o if_o some_o invisible_a hand_n have_v play_v upon_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o upon_o some_o well-strung_a harpsicall_a or_o theorbo_n so_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v so_o enravish_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o with_o the_o music_n that_o my_o heart_n melt_v my_o eye_n flow_v over_o with_o tear_n and_o my_o spirit_n fail_v within_o i_o for_o very_a excess_n of_o joy_n philop._n certain_o theomanes_n be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a rapture_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o affect_v philoth._n and_o he_o be_v thus_o real_o affect_v philopolis_n as_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o i_o dare_v believe_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o great_a simplicity_n imaginable_a philop._n but_o i_o have_v interrupt_v you_o again_o philotheus_n before_o i_o be_v aware_a i_o pray_v you_o go_v on_o philoth._n but_o part_n of_o this_o pleasure_n be_v quick_o intercept_v by_o a_o sudden_a overca_v of_o the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o universal_a thick_a cloud_n of_o a_o rusty_a hue_n but_o i_o hear_v the_o music_n still_o whereby_o i_o may_v discern_v the_o motion_n of_o that_o triumphal_a pomp._n but_o a_o more_o dreadful_a noise_n present_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o rapture_n also_o for_o this_o cloud_n of_o night_n break_v into_o a_o chasm_n near_o the_o celestial_a army_n which_o be_v instant_o fill_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a light_n and_o through_o that_o lucid_a passage_n i_o hear_v a_o mighty_a voice_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginner_n and_o continuer_n and_o ender_n of_o age_n i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n whereupon_o the_o chasm_n close_v again_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o forsake_a be_v fill_v with_o horror_n for_o they_o present_o expect_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n 25.41_o matt._n 25.41_o go_v you_o accurse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o indeed_o after_o some_o pause_n and_o silence_n wherein_o i_o again_o hear_v that_o heavenly_a melody_n but_o a_o little_a far_o off_o that_o triumphant_a company_n ascend_v high_a and_o high_o through_o the_o bright_a azure_a field_n of_o peaceful_a bliss_n the_o arch_a roof_n of_o this_o hollow_a dungeon_n seem_v all_o on_o fire_n with_o cross_a flashing_n and_o lightning_n run_v all_o over_o which_o have_v no_o soon_o cease_v but_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v its_o voice_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o roll_a and_o tear_v noise_n every_o way_n over_o the_o whole_a sky_n whereupon_o the_o cloud_n set_v a-raining_a one_o continual_a sad_a and_o direful_a shower_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o this_o forlorn_a crew_n till_o the_o whole_a earth_n become_v but_o as_o one_o round_a lake_n or_o pond_n of_o burn_a sulphur_n 20.15_o apoc._n 20.15_o and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o his_o name_n find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n his_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n 21.8_o apoc._n 21.8_o which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o be_v theomanes_n his_o vision_n o_o philopolis_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o most_o distinct_a order_n and_o succession_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o ever_o meet_v with_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o distinction_n be_v but_o general_a but_o if_o i_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n more_o precise_a and_o particular_a that_o great_a sincerity_n and_o nobleness_n of_o spirit_n and_o hearty_a love_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o i_o persuade_v myself_o i_o discern_v in_o you_o will_v have_v oblige_v i_o to_o have_v impart_v it_o to_o you_o with_o a_o very_a good_a will_n philop._n i_o give_v you_o many_o thanks_o philotheus_n for_o your_o good_a opinion_n and_o bountiful_a intention_n but_o what_o you_o have_v impart_v be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v merit_v or_o hope_v to_o obtain_v from_o any_o other_o hand_n and_o such_o as_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v myself_o competent_o well_o satisfy_v with_o as_o have_v some_o guess_n what_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thunder_n mean_v but_o shall_v be_v better_o confirm_v in_o my_o apprehension_n thereof_o if_o you_o will_v brief_o communicate_v your_o thought_n of_o they_o philoth._n that_o i_o shall_v do_v vision_n do_v a_o brief_a explication_n of_o theomanes_n his_o vision_n and_o very_o brief_o o_o philopolis_n these_o seven_o thing_n therefore_o be_v orderly_o contain_v in_o the_o seven_o space_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n in_o the_o first_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n in_o the_o second_o the_o settle_n or_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o three_o that_o more_o full_a and_o universal_a reign_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o bless_a millennium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o a_o more_o proper_a and_o eminent_a sense_n in_o the_o four_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o visible_a vergency_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o degeneracy_n or_o apostasy_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o five_o a_o attempt_n of_o the_o apostatise_v part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o get_v the_o dominion_n again_o over_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o wicked'_v again_o captivate_v the_o iust._n in_o the_o six_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o give_v sentence_n upon_o both_o the_o bad_a and_o the_o good_a in_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n the_o godly_a and_o sincere_a believer_n ascend_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n towards_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o they_o while_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v tumble_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n burn_v with_o fire_n philop._n i_o think_v there_o be_v some_o such_o meaning_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o plain_o see_v through_o the_o symbol_n and_o iconism_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o it_o that_o be_v at_o all_o dangerous_a or_o heterodox_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v affect_v in_o his_o receive_v these_o orderly-ranged_n truth_n seem_v to_o i_o something_o extraordinary_a do_v not_o theomanes_n high_o relish_v such_o a_o peculiarity_n of_o dispensation_n o_o philotheus_n philoth._n impression_n philoth._n the_o important_a usefulness_n of_o theomanes_n his_o vision_n together_o with_o the_o justifiableness_n of_o his_o yield_n to_o such_o a_o impression_n not_o at_o all_o philopolis_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v he_o only_o express_v himself_o well_o please_v with_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o he_o profess_v it_o consonant_a to_o both_o scripture_n and_o philosophy_n and_o have_v take_v notice_n several_a time_n in_o my_o hear_n how_o useful_a it_o be_v both_o for_o the_o digest_v all_o those_o vision_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o last_o trumpet_n into_o their_o right_a order_n according_a to_o synchronism_n and_o also_o to_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o inspiration_n who_o guess_v that_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n but_o not_o discern_v these_o distinct_a part_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o distribution_n thereof_o into_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v adventure_v to_o conclude_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o judgement_n but_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o trumpet_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o summon_v they_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o evangelization_n of_o a_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o broach_n but_o assure_o philopolis_n that_o resurrection_n which_o s_n t._n paul_n treat_v of_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a nor_o political_a resurrection_n as_o can_v but_o be_v palpable_o manifest_a to_o any_o one_o that_o impartial_o peruse_v his_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o the_o last_o trumpet_n there_o mention_v can_v bear_v a_o mere_a moral_a or_o political_a signification_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o can_v in_o his_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n 17._o 1_o thess._n 4.16_o 17._o with_o the_o voice_n of_o
and_o custom_n v._o of_o the_o barbarous_a custom_n of_o go_v naked_a vi_o of_o the_o ridiculous_a decking_n and_o adorn_n of_o the_o barbarian_n vii_o the_o lawlessness_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o their_o gross_a extravagancy_n touch_v wedlock_n apologize_v for_o by_o cuphophron_n advocate-general_n for_o the_o paynim_n viii_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o man_n of_o arcladam_n that_o lie_v in_o childbed_n for_o their_o wife_n ix_o of_o the_o pagan_n cruelty_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o inhuman_a humanity_n to_o their_o friend_n x._o their_o kill_a man_n at_o funeral_n to_o accompany_v the_o dead_a xi_o the_o caraiamite_n murder_v good_a man_n to_o seize_v on_o their_o virtue_n xii_o of_o the_o anthropophagi_n or_o cannibal_n xiii_o of_o the_o atheism_n and_o the_o polytheism_n of_o the_o barbarian_n fourteen_o of_o their_o men-sacrifice_n xv._o of_o their_o worship_v the_o devil_n xvi_o of_o their_o sacrifice_a man_n to_o the_o devil_n xvii_o of_o self-sacrificer_n xviii_o the_o meaning_n of_o providence_n in_o permit_v such_o horrid_a usage_n in_o the_o world_n xix_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o pagan_n xx._n of_o their_o religious_a method_n of_o live_v in_o order_n to_o future_a happiness_n xxi_o of_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o other_o state_n xxii_o the_o vnsuccessfulness_n of_o cuphophron_n advocateship_n hitherto_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o ease_n of_o hylobares_n his_o perplexity_n xxiii_o several_a consideration_n to_o make_v we_o hope_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n may_v not_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o melancholy_a or_o history_n may_v represent_v it_o the_o first_o consideration_n the_o second_o consideration_n the_o three_o consideration_n the_o four_o consideration_n the_o five_o consideration_n the_o six_o consideration_n the_o seven_o consideration_n the_o eight_o consideration_n xxiv_o excellent_a instance_n of_o morality_n even_o in_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o nine_o consideration_n the_o ten_o consideration_n the_o last_o consideration_n xxv_o cuphophron_n rapturous_a reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o gross_a miscarriage_n in_o it_o with_o hylobares_n and_o sophron_n solid_a animadversion_n thereon_o xxvi_o hylobares_n as_o yet_o unsatisfied_a touch_v the_o goodness_n of_o providence_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sad_a scene_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n xxvii_o a_o hypothesis_n that_o will_v secure_v the_o goodness_n of_o providence_n be_v the_o scene_n of_o thing_n on_o this_o earth_n ten_o time_n worse_o than_o it_o be_v xxviii_o bathynous_a his_o dream_n of_o the_o two_o key_n of_o providence_n contain_v the_o abovementioned_a hypothesis_n xxix_o his_o be_v so_o rude_o and_o forcible_o awake_v out_o of_o so_o divine_a a_o dream_n how_o consistent_a with_o the_o accuracy_n of_o providence_n xxx_o that_o that_o divine_a personage_n that_o appear_v to_o bathynous_n be_v rather_o a_o favourer_n of_o pythagorism_n than_o cartesianism_n xxxi_o the_o application_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n in_o the_o golden-key-paper_n for_o the_o clear_n all_o difficulty_n touch_v the_o moral_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n xxxii_o several_a objection_n against_o providence_n fetch_v from_o defect_n answer_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o golden_a partly_o out_o of_o the_o silver-key-paper_n xxxiii_o difficulty_n touch_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o universe_n xxxiv_o difficulty_n touch_v the_o habitableness_n or_o unhabitableness_n of_o the_o planet_n xxxv_o that_o though_o the_o world_n be_v create_v but_o about_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o yet_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v it_o be_v create_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o can_v be_v xxxvi_o hylobares_n his_o excess_n of_o joy_n and_o high_a satisfaction_n touch_v providence_n from_o the_o discourse_n of_o philotheus_n xxxvii_o the_o philosopher_n devotion_n xxxviii_o the_o hazard_n and_o success_n of_o the_o forego_n discourse_n thirty-nine_o the_o preference_n of_o intellectual_a joy_n before_o that_o which_o be_v sensual_a xl._n that_o there_o be_v a_o everanticipative_a eternity_n and_o inexterminable_a amplitude_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o deity_n only_o the_o four_o dialogue_n i._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v hitherto_o pass_v in_o their_o discourse_n page_n 1._o ii_o the_o great_a force_n of_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o a_o a_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o fix_v a_o man_n faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 3_o iii_o the_o folly_n of_o scepticism_n perstringe_v 5_o iu._n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a temper_n of_o body_n requisite_a for_o the_o easy_o receive_n and_o more_o firm_o retain_v divine_a truth_n with_o the_o method_n of_o obtain_v it_o 7_o v._n philopolis_n his_o quere_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 13_o vi._n what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o general_a notion_n thereof_o with_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o notion_n 14_o vii_o of_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v 21_o viii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n withinus_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 27_o ix_o the_o mean_n of_o acquire_v it_o 31_o x._o the_o external_a kingdom_n of_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v what_o it_o be_v 39_o xi_o when_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v 41_o xii_o of_o christ_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n to_o the_o patriarch_n before_o his_o incarnation_n 46_o xiii_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o what_o sense_n mean_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o afterward_o 50_o fourteen_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 57_o xv._o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o be_v 59_o xvi_o that_o small_a fault_n in_o thing_n or_o person_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o church_n may_v still_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 64_o xvii_o the_o charge_n of_o antinomianism_n against_o the_o reformation_n 67_o xviii_o the_o charge_n of_o calvinism_n against_o the_o reformation_n 71_o xix_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o horrid_a sin_n of_o rebellion_n 78_o xx._n what_o success_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v have_v hitherto_o in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o correspondent_a to_o divine_a prediction_n 93_o xxi_o historical_a type_n of_o what_o be_v to_o befall_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o joseph_n and_o his_o exaltation_n 99_o xxii_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o israelite_n passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n 102_o xxiii_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o tabernacle_n highpriest_n and_o whole_a camp_n of_o israel_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 108_o xxiv_o vocal_a prophecy_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o success_n in_o the_o world_n 113_o xxv_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n how_o consistent_a with_o the_o durableness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o daniel_n 120_o xxvi_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n how_o warrantable_o so_o call_v and_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n 124_o xxvii_o emperor_n and_o prince_n how_o frequent_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n 148_o xxviii_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o huge_o guilty_a of_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n in_o christendom_n 160_o xxix_o their_o murderous_a attempt_n in_o poison_v and_o stab_v of_o prince_n 164_o xxx_o cuphophron_n apology_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o romish_a idolatry_n 169_o xxxi_o his_o apology_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o imposture_n and_o murder_n 176_o xxxii_o how_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n while_o his_o sit_v there_o make_v it_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 182_o xxxiii_o mean_v to_o know_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n prophesy_v of_o be_v already_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 185_o xxxiv_o cuphophron_n ridiculous_a indifferency_n in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n 190_o xxxv_o some_o few_o prophecy_n hint_v at_o touch_v the_o reformation_n 192_o xxxvi_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o revolution_n of_o age_n we_o now_o be_v with_o some_o caution_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 195_o xxxvii_o the_o application_n of_o the_o three_o first_o vial_n to_o external_a event_n 201_o xxxviii_o philopolis_n his_o last_o quere_z defer_v till_o next_o day_n meeting_n 212_o thirty-nine_o the_o conclusion_n with_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n sing_v to_o the_o theorbo_n by_o bathynous_a 214_o the_o five_o dialogue_n i._o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o dialogue_n 217_o ii_o philopolis_n his_o last_o quere_z touch_v the_o success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n till_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n 218_o iii_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o four_o vial._n 221_o iu._n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o vial_n 228_o v._n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o last_o vial._n 235_o vi._n the_o future_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n 258_o vii_o the_o extent_n thereof_o 263_o viii_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o future_a